not_o only_o open_v the_o scripture_n but_o open_v the_o understanding_n luk._n 24._o 45._o the_o subordinate_a teacher_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o god_n use_v for_o this_o work_n not_o out_o of_o any_o indigence_n but_o indulgence_n not_o for_o any_o efficacy_n in_o the_o preacher_n but_o out_o of_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o hearer_n as_o a_o mean_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o frail_a estate_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n god_n can_v teach_v we_o without_o man_n by_o the_o secret_a illapse_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o will_v use_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o ourselves_o that_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n necessity_n and_o affection_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n he_o will_v use_v they_o who_o if_o they_o deceive_v we_o must_v deceive_v themselves_o he_o will_v use_v man_n of_o who_o conversation_n and_o course_n we_o be_v conscious_a we_o know_v their_o walk_n and_o way_n he_o will_v use_v they_o as_o ambassador_n to_o pray_v we_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 4_o the_o lesson_n which_o we_o learn_v be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o obey_v science_n without_o conscience_n will_v not_o fit_v our_o turn_n nor_o suit_n with_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o teacher_n to_o be_v like_o child_n that_o have_v the_o rickets_o swell_v in_o the_o head_n when_o the_o foot_n be_v weak_a we_o do_v not_o learn_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n till_o we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o practice_n and_o walk_v not_o for_o talk_v eph._n 4._o 21._o he_o be_v most_o learned_a that_o turn_v god_n word_n into_o work_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o this_o school_n there_o be_v no_o man_n count_v a_o proficient_a but_o he_o that_o grow_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o the_o curious_a searcher_n that_o be_v the_o best_a scholar_n but_o the_o humble_a practitioner_n when_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o have_v the_o print_n the_o stamp_n and_o character_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o heart_n as_o rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v whereto_o you_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o physician_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v his_o prescription_n but_o they_o must_v be_v follow_v we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o student_n of_o physic_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o theory_n but_o as_o patient_n not_o as_o one_o that_o mind_v the_o art_n but_o the_o cure_n to_o do_v what_o be_v prescribe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o our_o soul-disease_n therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 8._o 31._o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o if_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o there_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o pretence_n and_o christ_n disciple_n indeed_o those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o get_v from_o christ_n a_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o carry_v on_o a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n these_o be_v the_o true_a learner_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o fit_v our_o turn_n unless_o we_o labour_v to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o what_o we_o learn_v as_o well_o as_o get_v the_o knowledge_n and_o it_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o teacher_n who_o do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n but_o change_v we_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o leave_v a_o suitable_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul._n god_n write_v the_o lesson_n upon_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o lesson_n but_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o man_n teach_v be_v a_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o ear_n this_o be_v god_n teach_v to_o inform_v our_o reason_n and_o move_v our_o will_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o teach_v we_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o commandment_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o obey_v they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o so_o as_o to_o stamp_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n to_o change_v we_o into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o use._n it_o press_v we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o this_o learning_n study_v the_o word_n but_o take_v god_n for_o your_o teacher_n look_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n if_o you_o will_v learn_v to_o purpose_n otherwise_o our_o natural_a blindness_n will_v never_o be_v cure_v nor_o our_o prejudices_fw-la remove_v nor_o our_o will_n gain_v to_o god_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v gain_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v never_o hold_v long_o when_o man_n lead_v we_o into_o a_o truth_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v lead_v off_o again_o by_o other_o man_n and_o all_o a_o man_n teach_v will_v never_o reform_v the_o heart_n man_n light_n be_v like_o a_o march-sun_n which_o raise_v vapour_n but_o do_v not_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v they_o so_o it_o discover_v just_o but_o do_v not_o give_v we_o power_n to_o suppress_v it_o therefore_o our_o main_a business_n must_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n second_o observe_v your_o proficiency_n in_o this_o knowledge_n heb._n 5._o 14._o to_o have_v your_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n we_o shall_v every_o day_n grow_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n john_n 14._o 9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n to_o be_v backward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n after_o long_a teach_n and_o to_o be_v still_o conflict_v with_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o beginner_n so_o much_o mean_n and_o so_o small_a experience_n and_o get_v no_o further_o this_o be_v sad_a three_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o benefit_n obtain_v then_o shall_v i_o praise_v he_o from_o hence_o observe_v 1._o upon_o receipt_n of_o every_o mercy_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n we_o be_v forward_o in_o supplication_n but_o backward_o in_o gratulation_n this_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a duty_n and_o continue_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n to_o praise_v god_n all_o the_o leper_n can_v beg_v health_n yet_o but_o one_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n this_o be_v sad_a when_o it_o be_v so_o for_o this_o be_v a_o more_o sublime_a duty_n therefore_o it_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o our_o care_n this_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n psal._n 67._o 5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o the_o more_o vapour_n go_v up_o the_o more_o shower_n come_v down_o and_o the_o more_o praise_n go_v up_o the_o more_o mercy_n there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a intercourse_n between_o we_o and_o god_n by_o mercy_n and_o praise_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o low_a heaven_n by_o vapour_n and_o shower_n there_o be_v two_o word_n by_o which_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v express_v praise_v and_o bless_v psal._n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n praise_n respect_v god_n excellency_n and_o blessing_n respect_v god_n benefit_n we_o may_v praise_v a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v do_v we_o good_a if_o he_o be_v excellent_a and_o praiseworthy_a but_o blessing_n respect_v god_n bounty_n and_o benefit_n yet_o they_o be_v promiscuous_o take_v sometime_o as_o here_o praise_n be_v take_v for_o blessing_n 2._o observe_v we_o shall_v praise_v god_n especial_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1._o 3._o why_o partly_o because_o these_o come_v from_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n god_n bestow_v corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n in_o the_o general_a upon_o the_o world_n but_o now_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o bless_a experience_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n these_o be_v special_a thing_n he_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o saint_n therefore_o deserve_v more_o thankfulness_n protection_n it_o be_v the_o common_a benefit_n of_o every_o subject_n but_o preferment_n and_o favour_n be_v for_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o prince_n so_o this_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n call_v so_o psal._n 106._o 5._o show_v i_o the_o favour_n of_o
to_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o rom._n 1._o 12._o comfort_v by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o doct._n that_o god_n mercy_n bestow_v upon_o some_o of_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o david_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o god_n gracious_a help_n and_o deliverance_n he_o say_v they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o scripture_n psal._n 142._o 7._o the_o righteous_a shall_v compass_v i_o about_o for_o thou_o shall_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o when_o any_o one_o of_o god_n child_n be_v deliver_v all_o the_o rest_n flock_n about_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o join_v in_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o help_v one_o another_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n so_o psal._n 34._o 2._o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a that_o god_n have_v preserve_v and_o reserve_v david_n still_o so_o psal._n 64._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n shall_v glory_v that_o be_v when_o david_n be_v deliver_v when_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o upright_o will_v come_v and_o make_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n by_o such_o a_o experience_n and_o deliverance_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o be_v all_o call_v into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o one_o member_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a this_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o it_o v_o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v that_o the_o church_n all_o together_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o several_a person_n a_o member_n and_o every_o member_n shall_v be_v as_o solicitous_a for_o one_o another_o as_o for_o itself_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a interest_n and_o concernment_n whether_o of_o suffer_v or_o rejoice_v you_o know_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n when_o the_o toe_n be_v tread_v on_o the_o tongue_n cry_v out_o you_o have_v hurt_v i_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o our_o fellow_n member_n their_o joy_n be_v joy_n to_o we_o and_o their_o sorrow_n sorrow_n to_o we_o to_o this_o sense_n some_o expound_v that_o place_n heb._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n when_o they_o suffer_v our_o soul_n be_v bind_v with_o they_o but_o i_o think_v it_o bear_v another_o sense_n there_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n during_o which_o state_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o vexation_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v at_o one_o time_n but_o whilst_o some_o be_v afflict_v other_o be_v free_a and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o involve_v by_o passion_n there_o may_v be_v compassion_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o adversity_n and_o shall_v pity_v and_o comfort_v they_o as_o ourselves_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o more_o any_o patrake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o strong_a be_v spiritual_a sympathy_n they_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v rom._n 12._o 15._o be_v bind_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o enlarge_v with_o they_o that_o be_v enlarge_v one_o part_n of_o we_o be_v in_o bond_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bond_n one_o part_n of_o we_o be_v enlarge_v when_o they_o be_v enlarge_v still_o we_o shall_v have_v common_a interest_n and_o affection_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o be_v selfish_a and_o senseless_a of_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o self-excommunication_n or_o a_o implicit_a renounce_v the_o body_n because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v affect_v as_o they_o be_v look_v as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n in_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o wheel_n i_o say_v the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o both_o when_o one_o move_v the_o other_o move_v so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o shall_v be_v affect_v as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n if_o we_o be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n have_v most_o glory_n when_o praise_v by_o many_o therefore_o they_o flock_v together_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o in_o our_o behalf_n god_n love_v to_o have_v we_o act_v with_o joint_a consent_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n because_o he_o will_v interest_n we_o in_o one_o another_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o knit_v our_o heart_n together_o in_o more_o holy_a love_n prayer_n make_v by_o many_o be_v mighty_a with_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n with_o many_o supplicant_n make_v up_o a_o great_a party_n to_o besiege_v heaven_n so_o praise_n render_v by_o many_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a to_o god_n and_o acceptable_a with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o many_o be_v engage_v and_o many_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o more_o diffuse_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n increase_v one_o string_n make_v no_o music_n when_o there_o be_v many_o and_o all_o in_o tune_n there_o be_v harmony_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o many_o righteous_a person_n and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o work_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o he_o can_v have_v in_o a_o single_a person_n in_o heaven_n god_n be_v praise_v in_o consort_n we_o be_v bring_v all_o together_o that_o we_o may_v make_v one_o body_n and_o congregation_n to_o laud_n and_o praise_v and_o serve_v god_n for_o evermore_o so_o here_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n they_o often_o flock_v together_o to_o congratulate_v and_o join_v in_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o mercy_n which_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v a_o whole_a consort_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2._o 13._o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n say_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n a_o closet_n prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o so_o honourable_a as_o that_o of_o the_o congregation_n 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o partly_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o experience_n for_o their_o mutual_a support_n and_o edification_n what_o god_n be_v to_o one_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o be_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v he_o sincere_o affect_v to_o they_o all_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o one_o believer_n bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v spectacle_n and_o monument_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n look_v as_o in_o convert_v paul_n a_o persecutor_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o christ_n do_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a in_o i_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v after_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o pardon_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n in_o save_v such_o a_o distress_a soul_n to_o invite_v other_o to_o christ_n so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n when_o god_n deliver_v one_o he_o invit_v other_o to_o the_o same_o hope_n they_o be_v precedent_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o david_n imply_v
raise_v our_o body_n after_o eat_v out_o by_o worm_n and_o turn_v into_o dust_n matter_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o or_o main_o future_a and_o to_o come_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v perform_v therefore_o a_o express_a belief_n of_o god_n power_n be_v necessary_a to_o convert_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o to_o sanctify_v such_o a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 2._o the_o emblem_n of_o this_o immutable_a constancy_n it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o sloat_a estate_n of_o thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o change_n and_o chance_n 1._o they_o be_v fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v what_o his_o word_n once_o make_v they_o to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o justle_n among_o the_o star_n but_o all_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o law_n psal._n 148._o 4_o 5_o 6._o praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v also_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o that_o when_o a_o believer_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o he_o see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n open_v wherein_o he_o behold_v god_n constancy_n and_o certainty_n write_v in_o indelible_a character_n god_n powerful_a voice_n do_v first_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n and_o those_o celestial_a body_n move_v in_o that_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o help_n to_o we_o when_o we_o open_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o how_o the_o state_v course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o state_v course_n of_o grace_n agree_v with_o his_o power_n for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o trust_v god_n word_n you_o can_v never_o fail_v for_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v sustain_v by_o it_o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n all_o be_v easy_a to_o god_n for_o he_o preserve_v the_o heaven_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o can_v preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n 2._o god_n constancy_n and_o truth_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n also_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n there_o of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o say_v let_v there_o be_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o present_o be_v and_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n and_o course_n yea_o heaven_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o god_n word_n fail_v he_o will_v not_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v once_o say_v and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 24._o 30._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o god_n word_n be_v more_o stable_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o meditation_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o sureness_n of_o this_o word_n against_o the_o diffidence_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n luk._n 24._o 25._o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v though_o god_n have_v so_o firm_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o own_o word_n yet_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a especial_o when_o man_n be_v cloud_v with_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n for_o we_o look_v only_o to_o present_a sense_n and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v on_o any_o trial_n now_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o remember_v that_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o settle_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v let_v it_o have_v its_o course_n resolve_v and_o patient_a obedience_n will_v at_o length_n end_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v build_v sure_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stagger_v through_o unbelief_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o our_o hope_n be_v delay_v in_o due_a time_n the_o promise_n can_v want_v the_o effect_n heb._n 6._o 12._o there_o will_v be_v day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n in_o their_o season_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o night_n we_o wait_v for_o day_n and_o in_o the_o winter_n for_o summer_n so_o must_v we_o wait_v for_o our_o eternal_a consolation_n 3._o to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o various_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o worldly_a thing_n many_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o world_n that_o breed_v trouble_v in_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n our_o heart_n will_v float_v up_o and_o down_o but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n for_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n to_o take_v hold_v on_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v upon_o if_o we_o will_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a there_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55_o 3._o the_o change_n of_o this_o world_n perplex_v our_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o instability_n of_o thing_n below_o wherein_o there_o be_v continual_a vicissitude_n but_o to_o the_o sure_a covenant_n 4._o not_o only_a when_o our_o hope_n be_v delay_v and_o obscure_v by_o the_o change_n and_o chance_n of_o this_o world_n but_o contradict_v by_o contrary_a appearance_n god_n seem_v to_o cast_v we_o off_o to_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o we_o now_o to_o bear_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o hard_a condition_n that_o we_o may_v say_v job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n we_o shall_v remember_v the_o setledness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o word_n the_o promise_n stand_v firm_a in_o heaven_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o fail_v on_o earth_n god_n may_v cover_v himself_o with_o frown_n and_o his_o dispensation_n may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n as_o joseph_n speak_v rough_o to_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o they_o or_o as_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15._o but_o when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n when_o his_o voice_n be_v sweet_a like_o iacob_n and_o his_o hand_n rough_a like_o esau_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o smart_n rod_n be_v consistent_a with_o covenant_n love_n psal._n 89._o 32._o and_o we_o must_v not_o interpret_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o his_o providential_a deal_n with_o we_o but_o rather_o his_o deal_n by_o his_o promise_n his_o promise_n be_v as_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o deal_n as_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o it_o god_n be_v fulfil_a promise_n by_o hard_a dispensation_n and_o sharp_a affliction_n belong_v to_o his_o faithfulness_n psal._n 119._o 75._o many_o time_n that_o be_v best_a for_o we_o not_o what_o we_o think_v best_a but_o what_o god_n think_v best_a the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o we_o though_o not_o most_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n 5._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o fade_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 40._o 8._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a and_o last_a in_o this_o world_n till_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o seek_v a_o happiness_n in_o the_o promise_n 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o our_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o present_a life_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n all_o be_v settle_v and_o sure_a but_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a god_n covenant_n provide_v for_o we_o eternal_a joy_n and_o bliss_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v what_o contrary_a and_o different_a conclusion_n the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a will_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o scoffer_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n â—…f_o the_o creation_n because_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n have_v keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n and_o course_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o david_n reason_v
water_n be_v appoint_v to_o break_v out_o and_o overwhelm_v the_o earth_n yet_o god_n have_v firm_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o again_o wherein_o his_o truth_n be_v also_o verify_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa._n 54._o 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wrath_n with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o covenant_n make_v after_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o earth_n but_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o those_o attribute_n which_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o his_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o we_o use._n let_v we_o be_v then_o more_o firm_o persuade_v of_o god_n faithfulness_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o it_o both_o for_o his_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n till_o we_o enjoy_v our_o final_a reward_n 1._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n god_n faithfulness_n chief_o appear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 28._o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v christ_n can_v be_v a_o head_n without_o member_n a_o king_n without_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v mat._n 16._o 18._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o many_o disorder_n happen_v but_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o faithful_a god_n the_o world_n be_v well_o guide_v before_o we_o come_v into_o it_o and_o other_o generation_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n though_o we_o complain_v that_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n nor_o any_o token_n for_o good_a 2._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o have_v many_o discouragement_n within_o and_o without_o but_o while_o we_o persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o his_o word_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o earth_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n god_n have_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o our_o final_a reward_n but_o to_o secure_v and_o defend_v his_o people_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o evil_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o passage_n sermon_n xcvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n be_v prove_v the_o immutability_n of_o god_n promise_n from_o the_o conservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o part_n now_o conjunct_o apart_o first_o of_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 89._o of_o the_o earth_n v_o 90._o now_o both_o together_o they_o continue_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o observation_n concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n heaven_n do_v continue_v in_o its_o motion_n and_o earth_n in_o its_o station_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o order_n wherein_o he_o place_v thing_n at_o first_o psal._n 148._o 6._o he_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v as_o he_o ordain_v at_o first_o by_o his_o powerful_a decree_n so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v still_o continue_v god_n law_n be_v fix_v for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n appoint_v they_o they_o stand_v and_o continue_v 2._o the_o reason_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n the_o reason_n say_v more_o than_o the_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o do_v over_o and_o above_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v therein_o from_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o worm_n they_o all_o serve_v god_n they_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o master_n every_o moment_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o faith_n to_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o omnipotent_a creator_n preserver_n and_o absolute_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v the_o meditation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n produce_v and_o expose_v to_o our_o view_n in_o this_o verse_n his_o creation_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o thou_o ordinance_n when_o god_n first_o settle_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o powerful_a decree_n his_o preservation_n in_o those_o word_n they_o continue_v this_o day_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o settle_a that_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o go_v on_o according_a to_o god_n decree_n every_o thing_n stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o god_n command_n and_o the_o order_n first_o settle_v by_o god_n still_o obtain_v his_o decree_n be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o date_n his_o be_v the_o absolute_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n which_o imply_v his_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o more_o full_o consider_v there_o be_v in_o god_n two_o thing_n power_n and_o authority_n may_v and_o right_o first_o by_o power_n we_o mean_v a_o liberty_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mat._n 19_o 26._o or_o take_v the_o negative_a which_o bind_v it_o the_o strong_a luke_n 1._o 37._o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a two_o authority_n or_o dominion_n or_o a_o right_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o this_o right_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n 1._o a_o right_n of_o make_v or_o frame_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v in_o any_o manner_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o clay_n to_o form_v what_o vessel_n he_o please_v of_o it_o this_o right_a god_n exercise_v in_o his_o creation_n rev._n 4._o 11._o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v this_o be_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o a_o right_n of_o have_v or_o possess_v all_o thing_n so_o make_v and_o frame_v by_o he_o for_o god_n be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o whatever_o he_o make_v since_o he_o make_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o heaven_n â—…is_fw-la he_o earth_n be_v he_o so_o angel_n man_n beast_n gold_n silver_n all_o thing_n he_o challenge_v as_o his_o right_n psal._n 115._o 16._o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o dispose_v of_o not_o only_o the_o low_a but_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o court_n of_o residence_n so_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal._n 24._o 1._o this_o whole_a low_a world_n be_v he_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o providential_a preservation_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o creature_n with_o which_o he_o have_v replenish_v it_o it_o be_v by_o he_o produce_v at_o first_o and_o every_o moment_n continue_v and_o preserve_v and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o they_o be_v call_v his_o minister_n or_o servant_n psal._n 104._o 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o or_o administer_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o at_o first_o create_v by_o a_o word_n by_o say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o some_o of_o they_o in_o subtle_a body_n of_o air_n other_o of_o fire_n come_v down_o to_o execute_v his_o command_n upon_o earth_n man_n be_v his_o creature_n and_o his_o possession_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v neither_o life_n or_o limb_n nor_o any_o thing_n our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o christ_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o but_o no_o mere_a man_n have_v he_o be_v accountable_a to_o a_o high_a lord_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a uncontrollable_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o kill_v
and_o make_v alive_a bring_v low_a and_o lifteth_z up_o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o mean_v that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n from_o the_o one_o pole_n to_o the_o other_o dan._n 4._o 35._o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o none_o can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o will_n be_v absolute_a so_o for_o the_o beast_n psal._n 50._o 10._o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n he_o have_v a_o plenary_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o cattle_n on_o earth_n wild_a and_o tame_a and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n where_o every_o one_o of_o they_o reside_v that_o he_o can_v ready_o command_v any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o whensoever_o he_o please_v all_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o primitive_a right_n so_o for_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o those_o precious_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o value_v by_o man_n hagg._n 2._o 8._o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o the_o riches_n or_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v own_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n all_o that_o we_o want_v he_o have_v at_o his_o command_n and_o will_v not_o withhold_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o good_a 3._o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o use_v and_o dispose_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n thus_o in_o his_o possession_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n certain_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o it_o be_v now_o god_n who_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v they_o for_o himself_o he_o govern_v they_o ultimate_o and_o terminative_o for_o himself_o immediate_o for_o man_n prov._n 16._o 4._o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o but_o he_o consider_v man_n good_a subordinate_o in_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n ps._n 115._o 16._o chief_o to_o his_o people_n rom._n 8._o 28._o but_o for_o this_o government_n of_o god_n it_o be_v twofold_a either_o natural_a or_o moral_a 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o his_o moral_a government_n be_v by_o law_n so_o he_o govern_v angel_n and_o man_n who_o be_v rational_a and_o free_a agent_n but_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o subject_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v under_o his_o command_n which_o if_o they_o decline_v they_o be_v rebel_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v under_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o god_n government_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v under_o his_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o read_v they_o sin_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n meaning_n thereby_o their_o unappeasable_a horror_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o god_n invisible_a providence_n of_o man_n that_o they_o withdraw_v their_o allegiance_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n psal._n 12._o 4._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o he_o govern_v all_o their_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n ps._n 76._o 10._o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o serve_v himself_o and_o the_o design_n of_o his_o providence_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o his_o natural_a government_n be_v that_o order_n into_o which_o by_o his_o positive_a decree_n god_n have_v necessitate_v and_o dispose_v all_o creature_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n rational_a creature_n he_o rule_v by_o moral_a mean_n as_o subject_n require_v duty_n from_o they_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o penalty_n and_o reward_n where_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n of_o his_o process_n but_o other_o creature_n he_o rule_v by_o natural_a motion_n and_o inclination_n or_o tendency_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o order_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o their_o creation_n sure_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o empire_n he_o have_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o if_o he_o have_v make_v creature_n which_o he_o can_v rule_v he_o can_v not_o carry_v on_o his_o providence_n for_o there_o will_v be_v something_o beneath_o he_o which_o may_v resist_v his_o will_n and_o that_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n now_o this_o natural_a government_n be_v twofold_a ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a first_o ordinary_a be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o preserve_v the_o creature_n and_o work_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a motion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v in_o that_o course_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o the_o be_v and_o motion_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v order_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o move_v as_o he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o can_v move_v no_o further_o nor_o long_o than_o he_o supply_v they_o with_o power_n two_o extraordinary_a be_v when_o god_n do_v thing_n above_o or_o beside_o nature_n as_o when_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n ajalon_n joshua_n 10._o 12_o 13._o or_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o 10_o degree_n in_o ahaz'_v dial_n isa._n 28._o 10._o his_o interdict_a the_o red_a sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o flow_v exod._n 14._o 22._o cause_v iron_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 5._o the_o fiery_a furnace_n not_o to_o burn_v dan._n 3._o 22._o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o hungry_a lion_n dan._n 6._o 22._o make_v raven_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n bird_n of_o prey_n to_o be_v caterer_n for_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o swallow_v up_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16._o 32_o 33._o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v the_o creature_n act_v contrary_a to_o their_o common_a nature_n as_o the_o star_n that_o direct_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o christ_n mat._n 2._o 2._o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o christ_n baptism_n mat._n 3._o 16._o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o death_n mat._n 27._o 45._o the_o fish_n that_o come_v to_o net_n luke_n 5._o 5._o and_o furnish_v money_n mat._n 17._o 26._o the_o sea_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a ground_n to_o peter_n mat._n 14._o 24._o to_o 29._o christ_n still_v the_o tempest_n of_o a_o sudden_a mat._n 8._o 26._o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n matth._n 27._o 51._o the_o tree_n sudden_o wither_v matth._n 21._o 14._o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v depart_v from_o their_o own_o private_a nature_n for_o a_o common_a good_a we_o see_v how_o ready_o they_o obey_v he_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v decline_v or_o avoid_v this_o dominion_n the_o text_n faith_n they_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v all_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v his_o servant_n isa._n 48._o 13._o my_o hand_n also_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o where_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o servant_n that_o stand_v attend_v on_o great_a person_n ready_o press_v at_o a_o word_n or_o beck_n to_o obey_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o go_v instant_o about_o whatever_o he_o do_v enjoin_v they_o 2._o the_o angel_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o host_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 21._o 3._o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o storm_n psal._n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v
thy_o saviour_n i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o seba_n for_o thou_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v if_o the_o sword_n must_v drink_v blood_n let_v it_o go_v to_o seba_n and_o ethiopia_n to_o arabia_n and_o to_o egypt_n he_o strike_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v divert_v that_o way_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o way_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o own_o do_v exceed_o endear_v we_o to_o he_o as_o for_o instance_n we_o come_v to_o be_v god_n by_o eternal_a election_n now_o this_o must_v needs_o endear_v we_o to_o god_n a_o woman_n that_o carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o nine_o month_n what_o a_o tender_a affection_n have_v she_o to_o it_o isa._n 49._o 14_o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n &_o c_o eph._n 1._o 4._o he_o choose_v we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o lay_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v his_o by_o election_n again_o as_o we_o be_v his_o by_o redemption_n they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o dear_a price_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n god_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n and_o value_n for_o they_o that_o which_o cost_v dear_a we_o will_v not_o lose_v it_o light_o the_o saint_n be_v valuable_a not_o so_o much_o in_o themselves_o as_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o precious_a blood_n they_o be_v purchase_v with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o adam_n sell_v we_o for_o a_o trifle_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n then_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v draw_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o own_o work_n to_o be_v destroy_v psal._n 74_o 6._o they_o come_v to_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o material_a temple_n that_o the_o carve_a work_n the_o curious_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v bezaleel_n to_o work_v in_o brass_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o curious_a work_n certain_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v form_v for_o god_n praise_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o again_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o dedication_n so_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o common_a gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o so_o value_v as_o consecrate_a gold_n and_o silver_n goatshair_n that_o be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o common_a use_n we_o be_v dedicate_v consecrate_v to_o god_n set_v apart_o for_o himself_o psal._n 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o 3_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a eye_n to_o his_o own_o why_o because_o he_o expect_v more_o work_n from_o they_o than_o from_o other_o therefore_o they_o have_v more_o protection_n god_n be_v know_v glorify_a and_o own_a among_o they_o his_o revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o world_n come_v to_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o have_v from_o his_o people_n and_o his_o church_n psal._n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o god_n have_v most_o of_o his_o praise_n from_o his_o saint_n his_o creature_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o his_o saint_n bless_v he_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n smother_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o atheism_n security_n and_o unbelief_n but_o these_o only_o be_v the_o people_n that_o keep_v up_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o preserve_v they_o 4._o because_o by_o covenant_n all_o that_o be_v god_n be_v they_o for_o their_o use_n his_o strength_n be_v they_o eph._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v they_o psal._n 68_o 20._o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n if_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v our_o god_n if_o he_o have_v salvation_n to_o bestow_v it_o be_v we_o a_o believer_n have_v full_a right_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v use_v 1._o to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v this_o interest_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o shall_v now_o be_v more_o careful_a than_o at_o other_o time_n to_o get_v and_o clear_v up_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n o_o it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v i_o but_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o when_o desolation_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v great_a havoc_n make_v of_o great_a estate_n and_o outward_a supply_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o everlasting_a comfort_n to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o see_v 2_o sam._n 30._o 6._o but_o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n 2._o it_o press_v you_o to_o make_v your_o interest_n more_o evident_a by_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n as_o david_n i_o be_o thou_o how_o make_v he_o it_o good_a i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n we_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o neglect_v duty_n therefore_o say_v david_n i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o seek_v god_n precept_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o do_v they_o to_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n we_o labour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o grace_n to_o practice_v they_o it_o be_v to_o give_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n it_o note_v earnest_a study_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o will_n and_o care_n and_o all_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n will_n where_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n command_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o prove_v a_o believer_n interest_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n you_o must_v expect_v your_o confidence_n will_v be_v assault_v now_o when_o satan_n or_o conscience_n represent_v god_n as_o put_v thou_o off_o thus_o what_o come_v you_o to_o i_o thou_o be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n but_o lord_n i_o be_o thou_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o i_o seek_v to_o know_v thy_o will_n how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o rom._n 7._o we_o can_v always_o find_v it_o that_o be_v serve_v god_n with_o exactness_n of_o care_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o we_o may_v come_v with_o confidence_n and_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o 3._o we_o may_v improve_v it_o with_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o god_n save_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36._o 6._o therefore_o will_v save_v his_o own_o he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o god_n i_o know_v that_o my_o god_n will_v save_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 20._o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v some_o god_n will_v not_o save_v they_o be_v not_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v break_v down_o their_o bulwark_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v why_o transgress_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o can_v prosper_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n when_o man_n will_v be_v sin_v away_o their_o protection_n here_o be_v your_o great_a plea_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n in_o adversity_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o lord_n save_v i_o sermon_n c._n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a in_o this_o verse_n the_o scripture_n as_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v be_v recommend_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o do_v chief_o deserve_v our_o respect_n and_o care_n consider_v the_o word_n by_o its_o self_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o excellent_a but_o consider_v it_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o will_v much_o more_o appear_v as_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v weigh_v together_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o difference_n and_o which_o be_v heavy_a so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n both_o scale_n be_v
persecution_n do_v expugne_v or_o assault_v god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o not_o our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o this_o make_v we_o cleave_v to_o he_o whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v but_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v to_o love_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n there_o it_o begin_v love_n god_n once_o and_o then_o you_o will_v take_v nothing_o ill_a at_o his_o hand_n how_o smart_a soever_o his_o chastening_n be_v they_o come_v from_o a_o god_n that_o love_v you_o and_o who_o your_o soul_n love_v rev._n 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v now_o they_o will_v not_o stumble_v at_o god_n dispensation_n be_v they_o never_o so_o cross_a to_o their_o expectation_n and_o desire_n but_o then_o 2._o we_o must_v love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o duty_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o next_o to_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o his_o holy_a law_n as_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o then_o temptation_n will_v have_v but_o little_a force_n upon_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o love_v their_o duty_n for_o foreign_a reason_n but_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n so_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v befriend_v and_o countenance_v in_o the_o world_n or_o hate_v and_o despise_v it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o love_v the_o law_n upon_o its_o own_o evidence_n as_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o god_n and_o be_v a_o sure_a direction_n to_o true_a happiness_n job._n 17._o 9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a he_o mean_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o assault_n which_o he_o endure_v they_o be_v not_o scandalize_v at_o god_n deal_n or_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o but_o do_v persevere_v in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o he_o delight_v 3._o he_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o they_o together_o with_o we_o uphold_v christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o coal_n by_o lie_v together_o enkindle_v one_o another_o and_o so_o be_v the_o better_o keep_v from_o have_v their_o zeal_n quench_v or_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o by_o this_o love_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o prosperity_n be_v much_o abate_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o this_o man_n can_v part_v with_o all_o when_o his_o duty_n call_v for_o it_o till_o we_o despise_v worldly_a thing_n we_o be_v still_o liable_a to_o take_v offence_n all_o our_o disquiet_n come_v from_o too_o great_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o too_o little_a love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v want_n of_o love_n wherefore_o man_n be_v so_o easy_o take_v off_o and_o this_o love_n begin_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o go_v on_o to_o his_o word_n and_o the_o obedience_n it_o call_v for_o and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v a_o high_a love_n than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v control_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o bless_a peace_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o it_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o good_a of_o that_o way_n which_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o man_n against_o his_o experience_n that_o honey_n be_v bitter_a when_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n they_o have_v find_v much_o comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o these_o way_n most_o man_n know_v religion_n and_o godliness_n but_o by_o hear-say_n or_o look_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o confirm_v in_o they_o but_o these_o have_v try_v it_o and_o know_v the_o good_a of_o religion_n by_o experience_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o offend_v as_o other_o be_v who_o have_v only_o lick_v the_o glass_n but_o never_o taste_v the_o honey_n the_o pleasure_n they_o find_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n will_v with_o they_o infinite_o outweigh_v all_o the_o transient_a delight_n and_o advantage_n that_o be_v propound_v or_o offer_v themselves_o as_o the_o bait_n to_o any_o unlawful_a practice_n 2._o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o this_o experience_n it_o be_v peace_n which_o do_v guard_n heart_n and_o mind_n phil._n 4._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v not_o disturb_v or_o distract_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o but_o enjoy_v a_o calm_a in_o their_o soul_n whatever_o storm_n overtake_v they_o or_o befall_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n eph._n 6._o 15._o have_v our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n shoe_n there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o and_o this_o be_v peace_n that_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o all_o be_v quiet_a within_o and_o the_o quarrel_n be_v take_v up_o between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n because_o it_o main_o depend_v on_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n discover_v the_o enmity_n and_o the_o breach_n but_o the_o gospel_n discover_v how_o peace_n may_v be_v have_v he_o call_v it_o also_o the_o preparation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o peace_n breed_v a_o firm_a and_o ready_a resolution_n to_o go_v through_o all_o difficulty_n cross_n and_o hardship_n act_v 21._o 13._o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n it_o breed_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v on_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o cross_n and_o continual_a hardship_n and_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o worldly_a trouble_v three_o there_o be_v god_n providence_n and_o care_n over_o they_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o that_o love_v his_o law_n and_o take_v care_n to_o love_n and_o please_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n sometime_o threaten_v the_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o they_o jer._n 6._o 21._o that_o be_v bring_v those_o thing_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o ruin_n to_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jer._n 31._o 9_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v the_o penitent_a believer_n in_o a_o strait_a way_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v we_o must_v not_o omit_v god_n concurrence_n for_o it_o be_v his_o promise_n that_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o his_o people_n be_v very_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o offend_v they_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o that_o be_v though_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v their_o guardian_n on_o earth_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o continual_a return_n and_o recourse_n to_o god_n glorious_a presence_n to_o make_v request_n or_o complaint_n in_o their_o behalf_n or_o to_o receive_v command_v concern_v they_o for_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a they_o be_v employ_v in_o service_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o little_a one_o i_o remember_v solomon_n say_v prov._n 12._o 21._o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o the_o just_a but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v fill_v with_o mischief_n we_o can_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o god_n judgement_n but_o how_o shall_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o the_o righteous_a since_o their_o trouble_n be_v many_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v as_o augustine_n well_o gloss_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la eveniant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la noceant_fw-la they_o do_v not_o stumble_v at_o affliction_n nor_o be_v they_o desert_v by_o god_n as_o other_o be_v god_n moderate_v the_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o or_o remove_v it_o psal._n 125._o 3._o or_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o now_o by_o this_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o do_v offend_v they_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o worldly_a condition_n how_o many_o trouble_n be_v they_o expose_v unto_o therefore_o
smite_v he_o it_o grieve_v and_o shame_v they_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v tenderness_n go_v with_o the_o new_a nature_n peter_n sin_v foul_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o well_o then_o the_o point_n be_v this_o doct._n 1._o they_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v bless_v be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n i_o may_v illustrate_v it_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o sure_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o take_v care_n to_o remove_v the_o makebate_n the_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o they_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o separate_v isa._n 59_o 2._o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o cast_v angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v god_n can_v endure_v their_o company_n no_o long_o this_o cast_n adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n this_o be_v that_o which_o hinder_v man_n from_o communion_n with_o god_n 2._o these_o be_v man_n fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o great_a hope_n col._n 1._o 12._o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a esther_n when_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bride_n and_o spouse_n to_o that_o great_a king_n she_o have_v her_o month_n of_o purification_n the_o time_n we_o spend_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o mind_v their_o business_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o eternal_a happiness_n they_o remember_v they_o be_v short_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a god_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v uncomely_a joseph_n wash_v his_o garment_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v before_o pharaoh_n they_o have_v these_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o he_o will_v appear_v for_o their_o comfort_n therefore_o they_o be_v fit_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o 3._o in_o they_o true_a happiness_n be_v begin_v there_o be_v degree_n in_o blessedness_n the_o angel_n they_o never_o sin_v the_o glorify_a saint_n they_o have_v sin_v but_o sin_n no_o more_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n in_o they_o sin_n reign_v not_o therefore_o here_o be_v their_o happiness_n begin_v as_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o so_o our_o happiness_n increase_v first_o god_n begin_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n ne_fw-la damnet_fw-la he_o take_v away_o the_o damn_v power_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o sanctification_n the_o work_n go_v on_o ne_fw-la regnet_fw-la that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v afterward_o ne_o sit_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v therefore_o these_o have_v begin_v their_o happiness_n they_o be_v hasten_v towards_o it_o apace_o use_v 1_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n whether_o we_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o bless_a man_n yea_o or_o no_o there_o be_v some_o think_v that_o because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o fail_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wile_v and_o circuit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o judgement_n make_v upon_o the_o case_n between_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_v the_o sin_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o sin_v of_o the_o other_o and_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n now_o mark_v v_o 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n well_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o manage_v this_o discovery_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o our_o own_o estate_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o a_o bless_a man_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n they_o have_v sin_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v their_o misery_n to_o the_o last_o rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n sin_n though_o it_o be_v dejectum_fw-la cast_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o regency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o ejectum_fw-la cast_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o inherencie_n their_o corrupt_a nature_n stick_v by_o they_o to_o the_o last_o one_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o wild_a figtree_n or_o to_o ivy_n in_o a_o wall_n cut_v off_o the_o body_n the_o bough_n sprig_n branch_n yet_o still_o there_o will_v be_v something_o that_o will_v be_v sprout_v up_o again_o until_o the_o wall_n be_v dig_v down_o such_o a_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v in_o we_o though_o we_o pray_v strive_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o excrescency_n the_o budding_n out_o of_o it_o here_o and_o there_o yet_o till_o it_o be_v pluck_v asunder_o by_o death_n it_o continue_v with_o we_o 2._o they_o have_v their_o daily_a fail_n and_o infirmity_n eccles._n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o those_o that_o for_o their_o general_a state_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a man_n yet_o certain_a sin_n they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o and_o be_v unavoidable_a as_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n incogitancy_n sudden_a surreption_n indeliberate_a incursion_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n so_o also_o imperfection_n of_o duty_n for_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o reverence_n delight_n and_o perfection_n which_o he_o require_v there_o be_v unavoidable_a infirmity_n which_o be_v pardon_v of_o course_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o sin_n which_o by_o watchfulness_n may_v be_v prevent_v as_o vain_a thought_n idle_a passionate_a speech_n and_o many_o carnal_a action_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v a_o strict_a guard_n over_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o in_o this_o case_n god_n child_n may_v be_v overtake_v and_o overbear_v overtake_v by_o the_o suddenness_n or_o overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n overtake_v gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n restore_v such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o overbear_v jam._n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v 4._o they_o may_v now_o and_o then_o fall_v foul_o as_o noah_n by_o excess_n of_o drink_n lot_n incest_n david_n adultery_n peter_n denial_n fail_n and_o infirmity_n they_o be_v not_o determine_v either_o by_o the_o smallness_n or_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o by_o other_o concomitant_a circumstance_n not_o by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v as_o much_o treason_n in_o coin_v penny_n as_o shilling_n and_o pound_n allow_v affection_n to_o small_a sin_n be_v deadly_a and_o damnable_a he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o little_a will_v be_v unfaithful_a in_o much_o christian_n where_o temptation_n be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a and_o of_o slight_a concernment_n and_o importance_n they_o may_v be_v soon_o confute_v and_o obedience_n be_v the_o more_o easy_a so_o that_o our_o rebellion_n to_o god_n by_o small_a sin_n may_v be_v great_a a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a affection_n to_o small_a sin_n so_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o iniquity_n a_o damnable_a sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a sin_n may_v be_v infirmity_n as_o lot_n incest_n david_n adultery_n when_o they_o be_v not_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o soul_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o whole_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o iniquity_n be_v determine_v by_o their_o manner_n jude_n v._n 15._o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v when_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n and_o it_o be_v their_o course_n that_o argue_v a_o habitual_a hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v some_o particular_a evil_n which_o may_v be_v call_v predominant_a sin_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o grace_n that_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o have_v such_o sin_n that_o sin_n shall_v carry_v the_o mastery_n over_o grace_n but_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o predominancy_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v some_o particular_a inclination_n to_o some_o evil_n above_o other_o david_n have_v his_o iniquity_n psal._n 18._o 23._o look_v as_o the_o saint_n have_v particular_a grace_n abraham_n be_v eminent_a for_o faith_n timothy_n for_o sobriety_n moses_n for_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n
thy_o people_n this_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n again_o these_o concern_v the_o better_a part_n the_o inward_a man_n the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o man_n he_o do_v we_o more_o favour_n which_o heal_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n than_o he_o that_o only_o sow_v up_o a_o rent_n in_o our_o garment_n for_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o raiment_n so_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o our_o body_n which_o give_v outward_a blessing_n because_o these_o be_v above_o the_o body_n again_o these_o be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n why_o there_o they_o begin_v and_o there_o they_o be_v consummate_v there_o be_v their_o first_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v the_o final_a accomplishment_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o never_o the_o near_a heaven_n but_o when_o he_o have_v grace_n and_o learned_a god_n statute_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v gain_v to_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n this_o be_v more_o than_o gold_n silver_z and_o great_a riches_n again_o these_o dispose_n the_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o praise_v he_o outward_a mercy_n give_v we_o a_o occasion_n but_o spiritual_a mercy_n give_v a_o disposition_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o motive_n to_o praise_n god_n but_o these_o be_v preparation_n and_o then_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v give_v in_o judgement_n these_o thing_n can_v a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o estate_n in_o judgement_n but_o he_o can_v have_v christ_n and_o grace_n in_o judgement_n these_o thing_n be_v always_o give_v in_o mercy_n use._n well_o then_o the_o use_n be_v to_o reprove_v we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o sensible_a of_o spiritual_a benefit_n we_o love_v the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n of_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o now_o in_o soul-concernments_a we_o be_v not_o the_o like_a affect_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o observation_n to_o descry_v the_o progress_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n deal_n with_o the_o inward_a man_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o affection_n we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o carnal_a argument_n mercy_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shower_n of_o rain_n food_n and_o gladness_n these_o thing_n make_v we_o praise_v god_n but_o that_o which_o we_o get_v from_o god_n in_o a_o ordinance_n we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o 3._o i_o observe_v again_o those_o that_o have_v learned_a god_n righteous_a judgement_n they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o praise_v god_n psal._n 33._o 1._o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a it_o be_v unseemly_a in_o a_o wicked_a man_n mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v praise_v of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o comely_a but_o praise_n to_o the_o upright_a this_o be_v suitable_a canticum_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la homo_fw-la male_a concordant_a say_v austin_n the_o new_a song_n the_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o old-man_n make_v but_o ill_a music_n we_o need_v a_o new_a heart_n if_o we_o will_v go_v about_o this_o work_n it_o be_v a_o exercise_n become_v the_o godly_a we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v their_o peace-offering_a and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a levit._n 3_o when_o we_o come_v to_o offer_v a_o thank-offering_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o clear_a moral_n of_o that_o ceremony_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n col._n 3._o 16._o other_o have_v not_o such_o matter_n nor_o such_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n they_o be_v but_o tinkle_a cymbal_n but_o those_o that_o have_v grace_n it_o be_v acceptable_a and_o comely_a for_o they_o 4._o i_o observe_v again_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v etc._n etc._n those_o that_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o teachable_a heart_n we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o therefore_o the_o honour_n must_v be_v he_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n he_o it_o be_v that_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n alas_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v but_o like_o the_o wild-ass_n colt_n job_n 11._o 12._o both_o for_o rudeness_n of_o understanding_n and_o also_o for_o unruliness_n of_o affection_n well_o then_o if_o we_o be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v he_o must_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o praise_n psal._n 16._o 7._o bless_a be_v god_n that_o give_v i_o counsel_n in_o my_o reins_o it_o be_v god_n which_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a and_o counsel_v we_o how_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n we_o be_v as_o indocible_a and_o uncapable_a as_o other_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o swing_n what_o fool_n shall_v we_o be_v use._n it_o reprove_v we_o because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o intercept_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o our_o own_o use_n like_o rebel_n against_o god_n this_o proud_a pronoun_n ego_fw-la ay_o i_o be_v always_o interpose_v this_o babel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v we_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o this_o proud_a self_n this_o i_o have_v do_v and_o if_o god_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v but_o for_o fashion-sake_n as_o those_o woman_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n only_o call_v we_o by_o thy_o name_n we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n i_o allude_v to_o it_o god_n must_v bear_v the_o name_n but_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o ourselves_o in_o all_o we_o get_v as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o acquire_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o sai_z the_o pharisee_fw-mi yet_o he_o trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a luk._n 14._o o_o learn_v then_o the_o commendable_a modesty_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n luk._n 19_o 16._o he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o industry_n but_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v another_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o correct_v it_o present_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o so_o again_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v and_o then_o present_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o thus_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o joab_n do_v to_o david_n when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o surprise_v rabbah_n and_o take_v it_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 28._o encamp_v against_o the_o city_n and_o take_v it_o lest_o i_o take_v the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v call_v after_o my_o name_n let_v we_o be_v very_o jealous_a that_o we_o do_v not_o get_v into_o god_n place_n and_o self_n interpose_v and_o peark_v up_o with_o what_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o for_o the_o lord_n must_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n the_o praise_n must_v be_v he_o the_o four_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o render_v praise_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n i_o shall_v not_o discourse_v of_o uprightness_n in_o general_n but_o uprightness_n in_o praise_v god_n god_n must_v be_v praise_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o uprightness_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o note_n this_o uprightness_n in_o praise_v lie_v in_o two_o thing_n not_o only_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o life_n 1._o not_o only_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n psal._n 103._o 1._o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n mark_v not_o only_o with_o my_o tongue_n with_o my_o glory_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o with_o my_o soul_n formal_a speech_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a prattle_n which_o god_n regard_v not_o psal._n 47._o 7._o sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o noble_a faculty_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o noble_a work_n this_o be_v the_o noble_a work_n to_o praise_n god_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o must_v be_v summon_v church-adversary_n take_v up_o a_o customary_a form_n zech._n 11._o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o rich_a and_o in_o nehemiah_n it_o be_v
in_o general_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o particular_a of_o reproach_n now_o what_o be_v god_n aim_n and_o end_n in_o affliction_n in_o general_a to_o try_v purge_v and_o make_v white_a dan._n 11._o 35._o or_o as_o it_o be_v deut._n 8._o 10._o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o prove_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n let_v we_o take_v that_o method_n here_o be_v god_n end_n first_o to_o humble_v thou_o carnal_a man_n may_v shout_v at_o rover_n but_o many_o time_n we_o find_v ourselves_o prick_v at_o heart_n slander_n may_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n they_o may_v intend_v harm_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v good_a by_o this_o as_o by_o every_o affliction_n plutarch_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o profit_v by_o a_o man_n enemy_n illustrate_v it_o by_o this_o comparison_n of_o jason_n who_o have_v a_o imposthume_n let_v out_o by_o the_o dart_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o may_v fling_v dart_n at_o random_n and_o intend_v harm_n but_o you_o shall_v get_v good_a by_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o special_a cause_n when_o the_o lord_n permit_v this_o when_o volley_n of_o reproach_n shall_v follow_v one_o after_o another_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v other_o to_o judge_v you_o to_o awaken_v you_o to_o self-judging_a mind_n this_o and_o you_o will_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o reproach_n well_o enter_v into_o your_o own_o heart_n search_v they_o thorough_o see_v what_o it_o be_v god_n aim_v at_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o you_o that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o discover_v and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o see_v this_o sink_n of_o sin_n than_o your_o enemy_n do_v but_o help_v to_o humble_v you_o many_o time_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o slanderer_n may_v do_v that_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o preacher_n can_v do_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v such_o a_o wantonness_n such_o a_o presumptuous_a headiness_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o word_n can_v reclaim_v they_o they_o be_v so_o radicate_v in_o certain_a sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v follow_v you_o with_o sharp_a reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v at_o this_o time_n to_o call_v you_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a judge_v yourselves_o to_o see_v your_o factious_a headyness_n which_o certain_o do_v predominate_v among_o god_n profess_v people_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n to_o which_o this_o sharp_a kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v proper_a and_o therefore_o god_n give_v out_o this_o grievous_a dispensation_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o people_n to_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o slander_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o some_o of_o the_o sin_n my_o business_n be_v not_o now_o to_o state_n what_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o god_n be_v judge_v among_o his_o people_n but_o to_o help_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v here_o 1._o pride_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a pride_n pride_n in_o mind_n which_o be_v call_v self-conceit_n and_o pride_n in_o affection_n which_o be_v call_v vainglory_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o effectual_a cure_n as_o reproach_n for_o either_o of_o these_o 1._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pride_n in_o mind_n self-conceit_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o our_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n poor_a empty_a bladder_n be_v soon_o puff_v up_o and_o think_v ourselves_o somebody_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a self-denial_n as_o peter_n say_v master_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o he_o be_v conceit_v of_o what_o he_o have_v leave_v for_o christ._n what_o have_v he_o leave_v a_o net_n a_o fisherboat_n it_o be_v a_o great_a all_o indeed_o mat._n 19_o 27._o we_o be_v easy_o puff_v up_o if_o we_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n intrench_v we_o in_o our_o worldly_a conveniency_n for_o self-conceit_n may_v grow_v out_o of_o self-denial_n too_o too_o often_o we_o find_v it_o so_o pride_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o mortification_n of_o other_o sin_n it_o live_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n therefore_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v call_v pride_n of_o life_n and_o some_o compare_n it_o to_o a_o shirt_n that_o garment_n be_v last_o put_v off_o it_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a and_o near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o out_o of_o the_o conquest_n of_o other_o sin_n there_o arise_v pride_n now_o if_o we_o have_v be_v too_o self-conceited_a the_o lord_n will_v humble_v we_o either_o by_o permit_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o scandal_n as_o may_v remember_v we_o of_o our_o frailty_n and_o what_o unworthy_a weak_a creature_n we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o sometime_o by_o take_v off_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o permit_v we_o to_o fall_v austin_n be_v bold_a in_o say_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o proud_a man_n to_o fall_v sometime_o into_o open_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v themselves_o he_o speak_v it_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n though_o all_o man_n leave_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o how_o foul_o do_v he_o fall_v ay_o but_o at_o other_o time_n god_n use_v a_o more_o merciful_a dispensation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o let_v his_o people_n fall_v into_o those_o grievous_a fall_n but_o upon_o great_a provocation_n but_o usual_o at_o other_o time_n he_o let_v loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o virulent_a man_n to_o lessen_v we_o in_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n now_o how_o innocent_a soever_o we_o be_v of_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o we_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o must_v look_v upward_o and_o inward_a upward_o this_o be_v not_o without_o god_n he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o cause_n he_o can_v blast_v these_o tongue_n and_o stay_v and_o stop_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal._n 31._o 20._o but_o now_o when_o he_o permit_v this_o his_o hand_n must_v be_v own_v look_v upward_o mic._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o people_n and_o put_v we_o to_o shame_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v upward_o and_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o and_o look_v inward_a there_o you_o will_v see_v such_o a_o sink_n of_o sin_n as_o deserve_v this_o and_o much_o more_o and_o therefore_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o sinfulness_n in_o other_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o submissive_a to_o the_o lord_n correct_v hand_n we_o must_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o that_o we_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o sin_n into_o revile_v for_o revile_v and_o exasperation_n for_o exasperation_n many_o time_n our_o grace_n do_v we_o as_o much_o hurt_n as_o our_o sin_n self-conceit_n the_o lord_n will_v mortify_v one_o way_n or_o other_o 2._o for_o vainglory_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o pride_n value_v esteem_n too_o much_o and_o our_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n other_o have_v of_o we_o we_o will_v usurp_v god_n throne_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a have_v set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v trouble_v when_o other_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o our_o price_n pride_n be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a enemy_n that_o ever_o god_n have_v it_o be_v bear_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n but_o god_n tumble_v they_o present_o out_o of_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o pride_n get_v into_o the_o heart_n now_o when_o his_o child_n harbour_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o pride_n he_o will_v lay_v we_o low_a enough_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v what_o this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v some_o trouble_n or_o sickness_n most_o probable_o so_o but_o it_o take_v in_o many_o afflictive_a evil_n for_o verse_n 10._o he_o mention_v reproach_n paul_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n by_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v abundance_n of_o revelation_n but_o god_n will_v prick_v the_o bladder_n he_o do_v it_o with_o thorn_n and_o he_o call_v it_o his_o infirmity_n necessity_n reproach_n infirmity_n by_o that_o i_o mean_v some_o reign_a sickness_n but_o
ourselves_o to_o spiritual_a exercise_n in_o secret_a 2._o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a duty_n transact_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o thought_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v day_n within_o though_o night_n without_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o be_v see_v of_o he_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o their_o heart_n be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unreasonable_o to_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n when_o other_o be_v bury_v in_o sleep_n david_n will_v awaken_v sometime_o to_o remember_v god_n it_o be_v their_o solace_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o heroical_a grace_n must_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o ordinary_a dull_a way_n of_o express_v duty_n to_o god_n they_o have_v special_a affection_n and_o special_a dispensation_n psal._n 63._o 6._o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n when_o i_o remember_v thou_o on_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a in_o the_o night_n without_o distraction_n we_o can_v more_o free_o command_v our_o thought_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v exercise_v scatter_v the_o mind_n to_o several_a object_n job_n 35._o 10._o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_n to_o poor_a oppress_a creature_n so_o psal._n 42._o 8._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o his_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o in_o the_o night_n his_o song_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o day_n and_o night_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o they_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o have_v knowledge_n and_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n my_o reins_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night-season_n psal._n 16._o 7._o these_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o day_n the_o thought_n will_v return_v upon_o in_o the_o night_n now_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v impress_v upon_o they_o 2._o they_o delight_v in_o it_o psal._n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n though_o not_o by_o immediate_a vision_n yet_o by_o meditation_n they_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o thought_n of_o his_o excellency_n goodness_n kindness_n that_o it_o be_v their_o solace_n to_o draw_v their_o heart_n off_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o that_o divine_a object_n 3._o they_o profit_n by_o it_o 1._o as_o to_o comfort_n it_o ease_v we_o of_o many_o sorrowful_a troublesome_a and_o weary_a thought_n we_o must_v fetch_v our_o comfort_n from_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n of_o they_o therefore_o call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o 2._o as_o to_o duty_n and_o obedience_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o subjection_n be_v most_o enforce_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o more_o we_o remember_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o be_v quicken_v to_o obedience_n there_o we_o see_v his_o infinite_a power_n supreme_a authority_n exact_a holiness_n tender_a love_n let_v the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n contend_v with_o one_o another_o isa._n 45._o 9_o our_o business_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n he_o have_v two_o property_n that_o make_v he_o most_o comfortable_a or_o most_o terrible_a according_a as_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n or_o war_n with_o we_o eternity_n and_o omnipotency_n use._n let_v we_o take_v more_o occasion_n to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o admiration_n many_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o he_o than_o if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o take_v all_o occasion_n psal._n 4._o 4._o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n all_o the_o time_n we_o can_v spare_v from_o our_o necessary_a civil_a and_o natural_a action_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v or_o feel_v of_o god_n a_o lothness_n and_o backwardness_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o ill_a sign_n sermon_n lxiii_o psal._n cxix_o 56._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n in_o this_o psalm_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o too_o curious_o seek_v after_o many_o of_o the_o sentence_n have_v no_o other_o connexion_n than_o pearl_n upon_o the_o same_o string_n though_o some_o be_v as_o link_n in_o the_o same_o chain_n fasten_v one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o apt_a method_n and_o order_n the_o design_n of_o the_o penman_n be_v to_o cast_v all_o his_o experience_n into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_a twenty_o two_o letter_n so_o twenty_o two_o part_n or_o octonary_n each_o octonary_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n this_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v read_v seem_v to_o be_v independent_a upon_o the_o precedent_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o sudden_a effusion_n or_o eruption_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n engage_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o david_n assertion_n of_o his_o integrity_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n 2._o the_o gain_n of_o this_o course_n indefinite_o propose_v this_o i_o have_v 3._o the_o link_n between_o both_o in_o the_o causal_n particle_n because_o david_n do_v not_o here_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v but_o this_o and_o that_o this_o hope_n this_o comfort_n this_o quicken_a this_o deliverance_n all_o this_o i_o have_v that_o be_v whatever_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a the_o feminine_a pronoun_n zeth_n be_v put_v neutral_o the_o hebrew_n want_v the_o neuter_n gender_n the_o point_n be_v two_o first_o he_o that_o continue_v faithful_a in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n will_v find_v at_o length_n that_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n second_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o observe_v what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n way_n for_o the_o first_o point_n he_o that_o continue_v faithful_a in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n will_v find_v at_o length_n that_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v god_n precept_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o we_o thereby_o 3._o the_o connexion_n between_o both_o these_o or_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v this_o good_a 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v god_n precept_n the_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n imply_v a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n thereunto_o the_o term_n keep_v relate_v to_o a_o charge_n or_o trust_v commit_v to_o we_o look_v as_o on_o our_o part_n we_o charge_v christ_n with_o our_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o so_o christ_n charge_v we_o with_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v chary_a and_o tender_a of_o it_o we_o charge_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o in_o his_o own_o day_n so_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o his_o precept_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o observe_v they_o in_o our_o practice_n as_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o trust_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o even_o to_o a_o tittle_n jam._n 2._o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o now_o there_o be_v a_o twosold_a keep_n of_o god_n precept_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n 1._o the_o legal_a keep_n that_o be_v when_o we_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o commandment_n so_o exact_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v that_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n without_o the_o least_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o point_n gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o least_o offence_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n lay_v we_o open_a to_o the_o curse_n as_o for_o one_o sin_n once_o commit_v the_o angel_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n keep_v god_n
right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o or_o good_a eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n use_v 1_o for_o information_n that_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n be_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v revel_v 16._o 5._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o indeed_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n be_v some_o benefit_n psalm_n 135._o 3._o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o judgement_n because_o they_o be_v just_a and_o right_a we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a but_o comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o so_o a_o double_a ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n that_o we_o make_v more_o noise_n of_o a_o little_a trouble_n than_o we_o do_v of_o a_o thousand_o benefit_n that_o remain_v with_o we_o we_o fret_v and_o complain_v and_o manifest_v the_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o a_o great_a machine_n or_o carriage_n if_o one_o pin_n be_v out_o of_o order_n all_o stop_v or_o one_o member_n hurt_v though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sound_a or_o as_o haman_n the_o favour_n of_o a_o great_a king_n pleasure_n of_o a_o luxurious_a court_n all_o this_o avail_v he_o nothing_o as_o long_o as_o mordecai_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n esther_n 5._o 13._o notwithstanding_o his_o riches_n honour_n multitude_n of_o child_n great_a office_n this_o damp_a all_o his_o joy_n mal._n 1._o 2._o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o non_fw-it quod_fw-la habet_fw-la numerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o let_v we_o check_v this_o complain_v spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v leave_v not_o what_o god_n have_v take_v away_o what_o we_o may_v or_o shall_v have_v not_o what_o we_o now_o want_v what_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n though_o we_o see_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n 3_o doct._n that_o a_o heart_n deep_o affect_v with_o god_n providence_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o praise_n and_o give_v thanks_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o real_a expression_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n a_o hymn_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n christianity_n be_v a_o confession_n the_o visible_a act_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o confession_n we_o be_v all_o save_v as_o confessor_n or_o martyr_n now_o the_o confession_n be_v make_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n 2._o there_o be_v special_a occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n preach_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v ordinary_a occasion_n but_o extraordinary_a he_o shall_v make_v a_o opportunity_n where_o he_o find_v none_o so_o we_o shall_v press_v christian_n to_o praise_n god_n not_o only_o in_o solemn_a duty_n when_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o to_o praise_v but_o extraordinary_o redeem_v time_n for_o this_o bless_a work_n yea_o interrupt_v our_o lawful_a sleep_n and_o repose_v to_o find_v frequent_a vacancy_n for_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n as_o the_o laud_v and_o magnify_v of_o god_n mercy_n 3._o as_o for_o rise_v up_o at_o midnight_n we_o can_v neither_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n upon_o you_o nor_o yet_o can_v we_o condemn_v it_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o heroical_a zeal_n in_o david_n who_o employ_v his_o time_n wake_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o other_o spend_v in_o sleep_v and_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v praise_n at_o midnight_n act_v 16._o 25._o though_o then_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o they_o have_v be_v scourge_v the_o day_n before_o and_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 25._o 10._o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v give_v matter_n of_o praise_n if_o we_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n and_o david_n say_v elsewhere_o psalm_n 42._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n his_o song_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o day_n and_o night_n he_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o with_o song_n of_o praise_n therefore_o we_o can_v condemn_v this_o but_o must_v high_o commend_v it_o let_v man_n praise_n god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o the_o more_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o commendable_a be_v the_o action_n yet_o we_o can_v enforce_v it_o upon_o you_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n as_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o nocturnal_a devotion_n upon_o it_o that_o which_o we_o disprove_v in_o they_o be_v that_o those_o hour_n institute_v by_o man_n they_o make_v necessary_a that_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o shall_v only_o be_v to_o god_n that_o they_o mingle_v they_o with_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o observance_n that_o they_o pray_v and_o sing_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o devotion_n appropriate_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o clerk_n for_o their_o gain_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v their_o hymnos_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la but_o in_o persecution_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clem._n alex._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o superstitious_a night_n service_n 4._o though_o we_o can_v enforce_v the_o particular_a observance_n upon_o you_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o notable_a lesson_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o david_n practice_n 1._o the_o ardency_n of_o his_o devotion_n or_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o praise_n god_n at_o midnight_n then_o when_o sleep_n do_v most_o invade_v we_o than_o he_o will_v rise_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o righteous_a providence_n do_v so_o affect_v he_o and_o urge_v he_o or_o excite_v he_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o employ_v himself_o in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o so_o show_v his_o love_n to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n that_o which_o hinder_v the_o sleep_n of_o ordinary_a man_n be_v either_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n the_o impatient_a resentment_n of_o injury_n or_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o evil_a consciencâ—…_n these_o keep_v other_o waking_z but_o david_n be_v awake_v by_o a_o desire_n to_o praise_n god_n no_o hour_n be_v unseasonable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n he_o be_v express_v his_o affection_n to_o god_n when_o other_o take_v their_o rest_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 16._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o praise_v god_n continual_o rev._n 7._o 15._o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o now_o holy_a man_n though_o much_o hinder_v by_o their_o bodily_a necessity_n yet_o they_o will_v come_v as_o near_o as_o present_a frailty_n will_v permit_v we_o often_o time_n beg_v in_o the_o day_n with_o some_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n but_o we_o faint_v ere_o even_o 2._o his_o sincerity_n see_v in_o his_o secrecy_n david_n will_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n when_o he_o have_v no_o witness_n by_o he_o at_o midnight_n than_o no_o hazard_n of_o ostentation_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a cheerfulness_n and_o delight_v in_o god_n when_o alone_o he_o can_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a see_v christ_n direction_n matth._n 6._o 6._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o his_o own_o practice_n mark_v 1._o 35._o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o
with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o temptation_n bait_n without_o be_v many_o and_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o our_o account_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n be_v very_o exact_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n a_o false_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o betray_v we_o and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n to_o entice_v and_o corrupt_v we_o and_o we_o be_v assault_v on_o every_o side_n and_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o chase_n and_o pursuit_n if_o we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o heb._n 4._o 1._o have_v a_o promise_n of_o rest_n leave_v with_o we_o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mend_v error_n in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o our_o mistake_n to_o our_o confusion_n but_o not_o to_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n ii_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o keep_v god_n precept_n 1._o in_o general_n this_o be_v one_o demonstration_n of_o it_o that_o the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v commend_v for_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n job_n cap._n 1._o 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n perfect_a and_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a he_o have_v a_o true_a godliness_n or_o a_o filial_a awe_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n whereby_o it_o may_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o his_o soul_n so_o obadia_n ahab_n steward_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n great_o 1_o king_n 18._o 3._o and_o of_o one_o hananiah_n it_o be_v say_v nehem._n 7._o 2._o that_o he_o fear_v god_n great_o above_o many_o other_o man_n be_v more_o holy_a as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v more_o prevail_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o tenderness_n both_o in_o avoid_v and_o repent_v of_o sin_n increase_v according_a as_o they_o entertain_v the_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o here_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o circumspect_a walk_n as_o the_o stream_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o want_v a_o fountain_n so_o godliness_n cease_v as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n abate_v 2._o more_o particular_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a pull-back_a and_o constant_a preservative_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o sin_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o man_n by_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o gen._n 7._o 2._o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v you_o so_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o exod._n 20._o 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o joseph_n be_v a_o instance_n gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n abraham_n can_v promise_v himself_o little_a security_n in_o a_o place_n where_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v gen._n 20._o 11._o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n therefore_o prov._n 23._o 17._o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a excitement_n to_o obedience_n 1._o duty_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o reverent_o and_o serious_o be_v perform_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a awe_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o leu._n 10._o 3._o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o fear_v his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n isa._n 8._o 13._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o your_o fear_n therefore_o david_n desire_v god_n to_o call_v in_o his_o straggle_a thought_n and_o scatter_a affection_n psal._n 86._o 11._o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o name_n so_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n nehem._n 1._o 11._o 2._o duty_n towards_o man_n will_v not_o be_v regard_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n unless_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o servant_n when_o their_o master_n be_v absent_a neglect_n their_o work_n col._n 3._o 22._o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n a_o christian_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o because_o god_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n need_v no_o other_o theatre_n than_o his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o other_o spectator_n than_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n so_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o contrive_v mischief_n in_o secret_a when_o other_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o levit._n 19_o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a man_n nor_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o deaf_a hear_v not_o the_o blind_a see_v not_o but_o god_n see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o bridle_v we_o when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o hurt_v other_o as_o joseph_n assure_v his_o brethren_n he_o will_v be_v just_a to_o they_o for_o i_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42._o 18._o nehemiah_n do_v not_o convert_v the_o public_a treasure_n to_o his_o private_a use_n nehem._n 5._o 15._o so_o do_v not_o i_o for_o i_o fear_v god_n this_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v hazardous_a to_o be_v faithful_a to_o man_n make_v we_o to_o slight_v the_o danger_n exod._n 1._o 17._o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n and_o do_v not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v they_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o obey_v that_o cruel_a edict_n to_o their_o own_o hazard_n neither_o hope_n of_o gain_n nor_o fear_v of_o loss_n can_v prevail_v where_o man_n fear_v god_n 3._o it_o breed_v zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o great_a and_o general_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n or_o serve_v with_o a_o little_a religiousness_n by_o the_o high_a but_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n now_o what_o incline_v we_o to_o this_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n so_o phil._n 2._o 12._o let_v we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v no_o it_o require_v our_o great_a attention_n as_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v to_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o fear_v god_n 2._o to_o keep_v his_o precept_n if_o we_o will_v come_v under_o the_o character_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o to_o fear_v god_n be_v not_o prejudice_v against_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v general_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o left-handed_a grace_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o blessedness_n prov._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o it_o do_v not_o infringe_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o life_n to_o be_v always_o in_o god_n company_n mindful_a of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o in_o that_o vision_n their_o supreme_a happiness_n consist_v there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o devil_n the_o angel_n ever_o fear_v and_o reverence_n god_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o angel_n fear_n be_v reverence_n the_o devil_n fear_n be_v torment_n god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o perplex_v ourselves_o with_o terror_n and_o scruple_n that_o be_v a_o torture_n not_o a_o blessedness_n but_o god_n have_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o heaven_n this_o fear_n will_v not_o cease_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a respect_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o so_o fear_v
here_o they_o will_v be_v encourage_v by_o his_o example_n cheerful_o to_o expect_v the_o same_o deliverance_n from_o god_n in_o the_o example_n of_o one_o sufferer_n there_o be_v a_o pawn_n give_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o encouragement_n of_o other_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o psalm_n 66._o 16._o come_v near_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n all_o be_v concern_v for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o promise_n the_o same_o mediator_n and_o the_o same_o covenant_n so_o that_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o passage_n of_o divine_a providence_n towards_o other_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o teach_v we_o more_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o magnisy_n his_o power_n and_o partly_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o heart_n be_v more_o knit_v to_o one_o another_o in_o spiritual_a love_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o as_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o rejoice_v as_o in_o their_o own_o deliverance_n it_o maintain_v unity_n among_o we_o god_n love_v to_o pleasure_v many_o of_o his_o child_n at_o once_o and_o to_o interest_n they_o in_o the_o same_o mercy_n and_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o mercy_n other_o intercede_v for_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o it_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o one_o another_o and_o partly_o too_o because_o it_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o more_o frequent_a act_n of_o worship_n we_o can_v never_o want_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o opportunity_n of_o worship_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o to_o offer_v praise_n with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o 4._o joy_n be_v communicative_a mourn_v apart_o be_v good_a peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26._o 75._o and_o jeremiah_n say_v when_o he_o will_v weep_v for_o the_o people_n jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o zach._n 12._o 12_o 13._o they_o shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o etc._n etc._n sorrow_n affect_v solitude_n and_o retiredness_n where_o no_o eye_n see_v but_o god_n but_o joy_n do_v best_a in_o company_n and_o in_o consort_n as_o the_o woman_n call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o luke_n 15._o because_o she_o have_v find_v the_o lose_a groat_n so_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n beside_o mercy_n may_v be_v tell_v to_o many_o but_o not_o our_o grief_n therefore_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v flock_v together_o to_o help_v they_o in_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o only_o commendable_a to_o beg_v their_o help_n in_o prayer_n but_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o we_o psalm_n 34._o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o one_o another_o thankfulness_n and_o to_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n use_n be_v information_n of_o five_o thing_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o the_o lawfulness_n yea_o the_o conveniency_n yea_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o necessity_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n for_o private_a mercy_n it_o be_v lawful_a we_o read_v of_o pay_v vow_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n psalm_n 22._o 22._o psalm_n 40._o 9_o it_o be_v high_o convenient_a and_o useful_a partly_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v flock_v together_o and_o make_v a_o crown_n of_o praise_n for_o god_n psalm_n 22._o 3._o he_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n he_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o praise_v he_o and_o partly_o that_o by_o the_o thankfulness_n of_o other_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o remember_v our_o own_o mercy_n as_o one_o bird_n set_v all_o the_o flock_v a_o cherp_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v quicken_v other_o by_o our_o help_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v a_o christ-like_a love_n to_o they_o by_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o misery_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o mercy_n well_o these_o thing_n shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o their_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o private_a mercy_n so_o to_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o it_o be_v necessary_a other_o man_n mercy_n may_v be_v our_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o they_o you_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o mercy_n if_o you_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n for_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o eli_n give_v thanks_o and_o solemn_o worship_v god_n for_o hannah_n sake_n because_o he_o have_v before_o pray_v for_o she_o and_o therefore_o praise_v god_n for_o she_o who_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n in_o her_o behalf_n compare_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 28._o when_o hannah_n tell_v he_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v eli_n fall_v a_o worship_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o she_o before_o in_o the_o 17_o verse_n the_o lord_n grant_v thou_o thy_o petition_n which_o thou_o ask_v of_o he_o every_o answer_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o new_a proof_n or_o fresh_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n and_o special_a respect_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n regard_v we_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hear_v we_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o king_n he_o will_v say_v if_o you_o have_v ask_v for_o yourself_o i_o will_v have_v grant_v you_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n to_o intercede_v for_o other_o which_o god_n put_v upon_o his_o choice_a servant_n gen._n 20._o 7._o abraham_n shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v job_n 42._o 8._o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o he_o will_v i_o accept_v god_n will_v hear_v his_o servant_n for_o other_o when_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o themselves_o if_o our_o prayer_n have_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n as_o david_n for_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n 35._o 13._o if_o god_n as_o a_o answer_n have_v give_v you_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o duty_n luke_o 10._o 6._o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a your_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n much_o more_o now_o the_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o life_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n between_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n that_o they_o mourn_v together_o and_o rejoice_v together_o the_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o one_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o drive_v on_o a_o joint_a trade_n for_o heaven_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o comfort_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o in_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o in_o one_o another_o support_v and_o deliverance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o we_o read_v of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o welfare_n praise_v and_o laud_v god_n so_o there_o be_v also_o joy_n on_o earth_n when_o any_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v impart_v if_o any_o be_v get_v to_o a_o god_n like_o nature_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o act_n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n many_o thousand_o soul_n here_o be_v the_o primitive_a simplicity_n the_o christian_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a say_n aspice_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n see_v how_o the_o christian_n love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v otherwise_o afterward_o no_o wild_a beast_n be_v so_o fierce_a to_o one_o another_o as_o one_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o another_o sure_o it_o concern_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v lesser_a difference_n shall_v not_o make_v void_a this_o christ-like_a love_n
the_o bond_n of_o christ_n communion_n be_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n if_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n though_o christian_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o several_a denomination_n yet_o a_o angry_a brother_n can_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o father_n family_n we_o set_v up_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n but_o god_n will_v not_o measure_v his_o fold_n by_o our_o enclosure_n lingua_fw-la petiliani_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ventilabrum_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v well_o petilian_n tongue_n be_v not_o christ_n fan_n sure_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o our_o everlasting_a companion_n they_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o and_o for_o some_o private_a difference_n we_o shall_v not_o omit_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n this_o mutual_a and_o cordial_a respect_n we_o shall_v have_v for_o one_o another_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o mischief_n and_o evil_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v to_o other_o nor_o be_v affect_v with_o other_o mercy_n most_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n phil._n 2._o 21._o nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o but_o natural_a bond_n the_o line_n of_o its_o communication_n be_v too_o narrow_a either_o their_o own_o flesh_n the_o smart_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o their_o own_o kindred_n now_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o more_o diffusive_a love_n they_o can_v strive_v with_o god_n earnest_o in_o prayer_n for_o those_o who_o face_n they_o never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o and_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o their_o mercy_n as_o far_o as_o they_o come_v to_o their_o notice_n all_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o of_o the_o same_o body_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o private_a benefit_n by_o the_o mercy_n yet_o they_o can_v hearty_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o the_o angel_n praise_v god_n for_o we_o luke_n 2._o for_o his_o good_a will_n to_o man_n they_o be_v only_a spectator_n not_o the_o party_n interest_v when_o the_o lord_n set_v afoot_n that_o bless_a design_n it_o be_v good_a will_n to_o man_n yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n we_o have_v both_o honour_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n so_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n like_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o envy_v the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o be_v grieve_v thereat_o be_v devilish_a like_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o but_o in_o one_o another_o salvation_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o envy_n no_o privateness_n of_o affection_n why_o be_v we_o so_o selfish_a and_o senseless_a now_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o i_o mourn_v not_o say_v paul_n now_o to_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o other_o calamity_n their_o deliverance_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o relief_n will_v you_o lose_v your_o evidence_n of_o be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o want_v of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o mercy_n gift_n and_o deliverance_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o preserve_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o so_o that_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v be_v glad_a of_o our_o mercy_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o forfeit_v this_o privilege_n by_o our_o inordinate_a walk_n pride_n contention_n sowrness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n unusefulness_n to_o the_o church_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n those_o who_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o public_a benefit_n be_v the_o strict_o conscientious_a those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n who_o labour_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o look_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o one_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o fear_v god_n the_o other_o of_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n the_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o heavenly_a mind_a christian._n partly_o because_o they_o be_v our_o everlasting_a companion_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o they_o be_v choose_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n together_o with_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o praise_v god_n for_o any_o good_a that_o befall_v they_o psal._n 66._o 18._o come_v near_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal._n 22._o 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n but_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v questionable_o he_o obscure_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o or_o like_o a_o string_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n spoil_v the_o harmony_n the_o saint_n may_v mourn_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o they_o may_v give_v thanks_o for_o their_o mercy_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o not_o with_o that_o cheerfullness_n with_o that_o sense_n the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n engage_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v spare_v they_o reprieve_v they_o a_o little_a long_o give_v they_o more_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n but_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o join_v with_o they_o who_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o companion_n not_o only_o now_o but_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o partly_o because_o our_o mercy_n proceed_v from_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o be_v build_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o so_o we_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o support_n and_o help_v which_o god_n afford_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n thereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o that_o wait_v long_o wait_v not_o in_o vain_a on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n ourselves_o because_o those_o who_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_a assistance_n be_v then_o answer_v and_o support_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o all_o that_o so_o many_o will_v be_v gratify_v by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o one_o when_o we_o so_o work_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o one_o that_o at_o length_n both_o he_o and_o other_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v glad_a 2._o another_o thing_n be_v it_o do_v encourage_v other_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o bring_v in_o that_o supply_n to_o the_o body_n which_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o part_n which_o we_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n look_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o life_n pass_v two_o and_o fro_o there_o be_v a_o give_v and_o receive_v between_o all_o the_o member_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o so_o mutual_a obligation_n pass_v between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o mercy_n that_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n rom._n 5._o 7._o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v such_o as_o david_n or_o paul_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o the_o mean_a or_o weak_a for_o they_o have_v their_o honour_n and_o use_v when_o you_o fail_v they_o shall_v receive_v you_o luke_n 16._o 9_o they_o have_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n now_o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o 3._o the_o humble_a and_o the_o meek_a for_o the_o proud_a procure_v their_o own_o just_a dislike_n and_o disappointment_n solomon_n tell_v we_o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o pride_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o let_v to_o all_o christian_a office_n we_o can_v so_o hearty_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o nor_o praise_n god_n for_o one_o another_o when_o pride_n and_o contention_n prevail_v we_o shall_v overcome_v this_o stomach_n and_o spleen_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o as_o david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n psal._n 35._o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o lay_v this_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o comfortable_a and_o how_o pleasant_a the_o converse_n and_o conference_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v and_o how_o much_o it_o excel_v the_o merry_a meeting_n of_o the_o carnal_a the_o special_a love_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v to_o one_o another_o do_v exceed_o sweeten_v their_o converse_n for_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o those_o we_o most_o dear_o love_n be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o we_o to_o see_v but_o much_o more_o their_o holy_a conference_n when_o christian_n meet_v
glory_n use_v 2._o reproof_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o light_n and_o yet_o perceive_v no_o more_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n these_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o john_n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o john_n 3._o 19_o the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o god_n have_v never_o set_v up_o such_o a_o lamp_n in_o the_o church_n these_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n yet_o never_o take_v care_n of_o nor_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o they_o be_v careless_a and_o never_o measure_v their_o action_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o set_v up_o another_o rule_n and_o look_v for_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n 1_o those_o that_o set_v up_o reason_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n these_o man_n will_v bring_v down_o all_o thing_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n these_o be_v not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o master_n they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o their_o own_o dark_a heart_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v burn_v bright_a within_o we_o but_o alas_o now_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a irrational_a thing_n we_o can_v never_o be_v save_v by_o it_o 2_o other_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o passion_n and_o lust_n this_o be_v their_o direction_n and_o their_o lamp_n this_o will_v sure_o lead_v they_o to_o utter_v darkness_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8._o 13._o 3_o some_o take_v the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o other_o this_o will_v leave_v they_o comfortless_o and_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n 4_o some_o go_v to_o witch_n in_o strait_n as_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v such_o isa._n 8._o 19_o 20._o shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n 5_o other_o expect_v new_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o counsel_v they_o they_o will_v converse_v with_o angel_n now_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v use_v 3_o caution_n to_o enterprise_v nothing_o but_o what_o you_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o you_o be_v go_v about_o any_o action_n say_v where_o be_v my_o warrant_n if_o i_o do_v it_o upon_o my_o own_o brain_n i_o must_v stand_v to_o my_o own_o hazard_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o own_o counsel_n numb_a 27._o 21._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o who_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o 10._o to_o do_v thing_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n with_o a_o uncertainty_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n still_o seek_v your_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n use_v 4._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o light_n isa._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o other_o place_n as_o there_o be_v between_o egypt_n and_o goshen_n exod._n 10._o 23._o here_o be_v light_a and_o in_o other_o place_n thick_a darkness_n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v present_a direction_n a_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o here_o in_o grace_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o glory_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n 2._o walk_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o believe_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o come_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n and_o then_o apply_v it_o say_v this_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v speak_v to_o i_o mat._n 13._o 37._o and_o urge_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o our_o learning_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o so_o walk_v and_o so_o do_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o miscarriage_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o here_o be_v my_o warrant_n and_o my_o direction_n i_o will_v keep_v to_o it_o though_o it_o expose_v i_o to_o many_o hazard_n and_o strait_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v make_v up_o at_o last_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v thou_o to_o do_v sermon_n cxiv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n have_v commend_v the_o word_n for_o a_o sure_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n how_o so_o not_o only_o by_o god_n designation_n and_o appointment_n but_o by_o david_n choice_n it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n to_o my_o step_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n to_o that_o choice_n i_o have_v take_v thy_o word_n for_o my_o guidance_n and_o direction_n and_o there_o he_o do_v resolve_v to_o stick_v his_o constancy_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o vow_n or_o upon_o a_o promissory_a oath_n which_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o retract_v or_o repent_v of_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o strength_n of_o david_n resolution_n and_o purpose_n express_v in_o his_o oath_n not_o i_o must_v or_o i_o will_v keep_v but_o i_o have_v swear_v etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o purpose_n or_o oath_n and_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v god_n judgement_n 3_o one_o great_a motive_n and_o reason_n that_o incline_v he_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o word_n thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o marvellous_a equity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n 4_o the_o conscience_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o of_o observe_v this_o oath_n i_o will_v perform_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o solemn_o to_o god_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o retract_v it_o four_o point_n i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o a_o vow_n solemn_o declare_v purpose_n and_o holy_a oath_n so_o david_n i_o have_v swear_v 2._o that_o this_o help_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o a_o matter_n lawful_a weighty_a and_o necessary_a i_o have_v swear_v say_v david_n but_o what_o have_v he_o swear_v to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n a_o great_a duty_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o in_o his_o covenant_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o holy_a oath_n must_v religious_o observe_v and_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o god_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v 4._o that_o we_o may_v perform_v our_o oath_n and_o lie_v under_o a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o our_o engagement_n to_o god_n it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v often_o revive_v and_o renew_v upon_o we_o for_o so_o do_v david_n here_o recognize_v his_o oath_n i_o have_v swear_v that_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o that_o it_o concern_v we_o sometime_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v appear_v from_o god_n injunction_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o from_o god_n injunction_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o not_o bare_o so_o but_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o seal_n and_o rite_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v which_o submission_n of_o we_o imply_v a_o oath_n make_v to_o god_n baptism_n be_v our_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la sacramental_a vow_n our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n a_o answer_n upon_o god_n demand_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n put_v we_o to_o the_o question_n will_v
conference_n be_v empty_a unsavoury_a barren_a may_v much_o divert_v our_o heart_n from_o heaven_n and_o do_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 10._o 24._o we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n our_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n be_v such_o that_o we_o need_v the_o most_o powerful_a help_n 3._o of_o all_o evil_a company_n the_o company_n of_o seducer_n those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o broach_v novel_a opinion_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v rom._n 16._o 17._o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 2_o john_n 10._o if_o any_o man_n bring_v another_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o perverse_a dispute_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o error_n be_v more_o catch_v than_o vice_n and_o more_o spread_v it_o be_v more_o catch_v the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v with_o the_o loveliness_n of_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o whereas_o foul_a action_n be_v find_v hateful_a and_o more_o contrary_a to_o natural_a conscience_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v more_o spread_a vice_n be_v like_o a_o duel_n it_o kill_v but_o one_o error_n be_v like_o a_o war_n that_o destroy_v many_o at_o once_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o these_o erroneous_a apprehension_n in_o religion_n carry_v a_o marvellous_a compliance_n with_o a_o man_n natural_a thought_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o avoid_v bad_a company_n but_o we_o must_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o man_n must_v have_v friend_n the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n be_v very_o great_a man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n as_o aristotle_n speak_v company_n and_o friendship_n we_o must_v have_v christ_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o his_o peculiar_a friend_n there_o be_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n that_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o his_o agony_n we_o must_v have_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o society_n so_o that_o the_o advantage_n of_o good_a company_n be_v very_o great_a prov._n 13._o 20._o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a their_o example_n will_v allure_v and_o excite_v to_o holy_a emulation_n and_o their_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n even_o saul_n be_v among_o the_o prophet_n have_v his_o rapture_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 23._o so_o live_v in_o the_o company_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o see_v hear_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o of_o good_a thing_n leave_v some_o impression_n 2._o some_o help_n and_o consideration_n first_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a this_o be_v principium_fw-la universalissimum_fw-la the_o last_o end_n or_o chief_a good_a be_v the_o principle_n which_o do_v influence_n all_o our_o action_n and_o certain_o if_o man_n fix_v their_o last_o end_n aright_o it_o will_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o all_o they_o do_v our_o company_n our_o business_n our_o recreation_n our_o holy_a duty_n well_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v your_o chief_a good_a and_o your_o last_o end_n if_o pleasure_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n and_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o melancholy_a there_o will_v need_v no_o great_a care_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o company_n but_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n that_o be_v our_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a every_o thing_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o help_v you_o to_o heaven_n second_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n firm_o set_v for_o here_o david_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n his_o resolution_n be_v set_v therefore_o he_o shake_v they_o off_o when_o ruth_n resolution_n be_v set_v naomi_n leave_v off_o persuade_v when_o paul_n company_n see_v his_o resolution_n that_o he_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v act_v 21._o 14._o so_o this_o will_v fortify_v against_o all_o suggestion_n they_o will_v be_v discourage_v from_o haunt_v you_o more_o when_o you_o be_v resolve_v three_o our_o company_n will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 22._o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o matth._n 8._o 11._o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n company_n will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n or_o a_o great_a furtherance_n therefore_o when_o we_o think_v of_o this_o it_o will_v make_v we_o choose_v those_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v converse_v to_o all_o eternity_n that_o we_o may_v say_v now_o i_o shall_v change_v place_n but_o not_o my_o company_n i_o shall_v but_o go_v from_o saint_n to_o saint_n 4._o bad_a company_n can_v yield_v you_o no_o comfort_n hereafter_o when_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n come_v when_o your_o heart_n begin_v to_o wound_v you_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o help_v mat._n 27._o 4._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o if_o they_o draw_v you_o to_o inconvenience_n when_o it_o come_v upon_o you_o they_o will_v yield_v you_o no_o relief_n or_o comfort_n well_o he_o that_o consider_v he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o give_v a_o account_n will_v not_o displease_v god_n to_o please_v man_n sermon_n cxxvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 116._o uphold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o hope_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o god_n now_o present_o he_o turn_v to_o prayer_n lord_n uphold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o hope_n our_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o without_o god_n confirm_v grace_n david_n that_o will_v have_v the_o wicked_a depart_n from_o he_o there_o will_v have_v god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o here_o both_o be_v necessary_a if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o command_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o great_a impediment_n must_v be_v remove_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n and_o then_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n must_v be_v entreat_v uphold_v i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n he_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n i._o confirmation_n in_o wait_v ii_o the_o full_a and_o final_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o first_o request_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o confirmation_n or_o sustentation_n uphold_v i_o 2._o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_v of_o ask_v according_a unto_o thy_o word_n some_o translation_n have_v it_o by_o thy_o word_n make_v it_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o support_n 3._o to_o what_o end_n that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o the_o second_o request_n a_o argument_n be_v intimate_v that_o frustration_n or_o disappointment_n of_o his_o hope_n will_v bring_v shame_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o sustentation_n and_o support_n uphold_v i_o david_n speak_v not_o this_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o outward_a man_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v keep_v he_o alive_a maugre_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n indeed_o god_n do_v uphold_v his_o creature_n in_o that_o sense_n by_o his_o outward_a providence_n and_o divine_a maintenance_n but_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o his_o inward_a man_n the_o support_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v support_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o verse_n 114._o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n and_o my_o shield_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n now_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v live_v keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o this_o hope_n and_o verse_n 115._o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n and_o now_o he_o desire_v god_n will_v support_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o courage_n and_o obedience_n hence_o observe_v doctr._n sustain_v grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o saint_n confirmation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o they_o as_o conversion_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n which_o god_n give_v habitual_a and_o actual_a either_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la infuse_v
fear_v of_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o agony_n and_o consternation_n we_o be_v always_o dissuade_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n matth._n 10._o 28._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n the_o one_o be_v a_o snare_n prov._n 29._o 25._o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n but_o whoso_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o duty_n the_o great_a preservative_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a danger_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o be_v tuti_fw-la si_fw-la cauti_fw-la securi_fw-la si_fw-la attoniti_fw-la say_v tertullian_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n make_v we_o circumspect_a and_o so_o bring_v safety_n to_o we_o yea_o the_o one_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o other_o isai._n 8._o 12_o 13._o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o or_o as_o moses_n rod_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o magician_n so_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n against_o all_o contrary_a fear_n and_o terror_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o god_n man_n can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n so_o that_o we_o may_v set_v god_n against_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n against_o the_o body_n only_o and_o hell-fire_n against_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o that_o holy_a man_n say_v dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la imperator_fw-la tu_fw-la carcerem_fw-la comminaris_fw-la deus_fw-la autem_fw-la comminatur_fw-la gehennam_fw-la thou_o threaten_v bond_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o threaten_v everlasting_a damnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v psal._n 76._o 7._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a not_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n man_n against_o man_n may_v stand_v and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n may_v stand_v but_o when_o god_n judge_v who_o can_v stand_v now_o of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a fear_n filial_a which_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o and_o servile_a which_o drive_v we_o from_o he_o exod._n 20._o 20._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o and_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o fear_v not_o with_o a_o slavish_a fear_n but_o a_o awful_a fear_n compose_v of_o reverence_n and_o love_n iii_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o fear_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n the_o great_a severity_n which_o god_n do_v exercise_n in_o punish_v the_o evil_a doer_n and_o purge_v out_o the_o dross_n when_o god_n do_v smite_v the_o wicked_a and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o sin_n he_o warn_v his_o own_o people_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n as_o here_o thou_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a like_o dross_n when_o the_o threaten_a be_v make_v good_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n be_v abroad_o every_o one_o need_v to_o look_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o to_o love_v god_n testimony_n but_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o judgement_n we_o need_v all_o affection_n to_o keep_v we_o within_o our_o duty_n both_o fear_n and_o love_n doctr._n that_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n it_o become_v his_o own_o people_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o have_v a_o deep_a awe_n and_o sense_n thereof_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o how_o far_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o judgement_n 2._o this_o fear_n that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n or_o a_o duty_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v a_o deep_a awe_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o his_o ancient_a judgement_n in_o former_a time_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o we_o especial_o when_o like_a sin_n abound_v the_o scripture_n refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n and_o noah_n and_o bid_v we_o remember_v lot_n wife_n luke_n 17._o 26._o to_o 32._o god_n bid_v his_o people_n but_o go_v you_o now_o to_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n jer._n 7._o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o befall_v the_o stubborn_a israelite_n be_v for_o our_o caution_n and_o warning_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1._o to_o 10._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v so_o he_o conclude_v in_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v a_o example_n to_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 6._o a_o people_n may_v easy_o read_v their_o own_o doom_n and_o destiny_n if_o they_o will_v blow_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o these_o ancient_a providence_n and_o mark_v the_o print_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v verify_v upon_o they_o for_o these_o be_v but_o copy_n and_o pattern_n the_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o the_o exactness_n of_o divine_a justice_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o these_o providence_n be_v pledge_n of_o the_o same_o wrath_n of_o the_o like_a for_o substance_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o also_o if_o we_o walk_v contrary_a to_o god_n other_o have_v smart_v why_o not_o we_o god_n be_v impartial_o and_o immutable_o just_a gal._n 3._o 20._o he_o be_v but_o one_o always_o consonant_a unto_o himself_o like_v unto_o himself_o his_o power_n be_v the_o same_o so_o be_v his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v warning_n exemplo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la â—…is_fw-la peccat_fw-la he_o that_o will_v plunge_v himself_o in_o a_o bogg_n or_o quagmire_n where_o other_o have_v miscarry_v before_o he_o be_v double_o guilty_a of_o folly_n because_o he_o neither_o fear_v nor_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o their_o example_n this_o be_v one_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v their_o grace_n and_o enjoy_v their_o blessing_n but_o also_o record_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n have_v own_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o fear_v for_o ourselves_o heb._n 2._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n so_o the_o historical_a part_n be_v also_o to_o justify_v the_o prophetical_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o register_n and_o chronicle_n of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o a_o calendar_n and_o prognostication_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v god_n may_v have_v blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o sinner_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o think_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o he_o will_v secure_v it_o upon_o record_n for_o our_o learning_n as_o some_o malefactor_n their_o body_n be_v not_o bury_v but_o quarter_n set_v upon_o place_n of_o great_a reâ—…ort_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la vivi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la prodesse_fw-la morte_fw-la eorum_fw-la respublica_fw-la utatur_fw-la or_o as_o lot_n wife_n turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v after_o age_n so_o that_o our_o flesh_n may_v tremble_v at_o the_o old_a judgement_n that_o adam_n for_o one_o sin_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o old_a world_n sweep_v away_o with_o a_o flood_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n bring_v to_o the_o halter_n herod_n eat_v up_o with_o worm_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o all_o these_o have_v their_o use_n second_o judgement_n that_o light_n upon_o other_o country_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o we_o because_o usual_o they_o go_v in_o a_o circuit_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_v go_v round_o jer._n 25._o 32._o and_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o have_v all_o our_o school_n at_o
duty_n and_o choice_n so_o do_v only_a man_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v make_v immediate_o for_o his_o service_n the_o bruit_n and_o inanimate_a creature_n only_o ultimate_o and_o terminative_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n in_o their_o nature_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o be_v not_o only_a overrule_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o general_a providence_n the_o water_n that_o drive_v a_o mill_n serve_v my_o purpose_n but_o otherwise_o than_o the_o miller_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o work_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v my_o servant_n much_o more_o he_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la indeed_o servant_n of_o right_a and_o actual_o his_o servant_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la all_o man_n be_v god_n servant_n god_n make_v they_o for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o christ_n buy_v they_o for_o himself_o rom._n 14._o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lord_n and_o master_n where_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant-redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o master_n that_o buy_v they_o for_o service_n and_o may_v challenge_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o mankind_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la those_o be_v god_n servant_n who_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o god_n dominion_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o consent_n the_o covenant_n be_v represent_v under_o divers_a notion_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n jam._n 2._o 23._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o a_o conjugal_a covenant_n hos._n 2._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o as_o a_o covenant_n between_o king_n and_o subject_n isai._n 33._o 22._o as_o a_o covenant_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n isai._n 56._o 6._o that_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o two_o former_a notion_n imply_v the_o sociableness_n and_o intimacy_n we_o have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o two_o latter_a our_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n both_o must_v be_v mind_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o be_v not_o slavish_a and_o under_o bondage_n so_o on_o the_o other_o we_o may_v not_o behave_v ourselves_o too_o fellowlike_o with_o god_n we_o be_v such_o servant_n as_o be_v also_o friend_n yea_o as_o son_n yea_o his_o spouse_n the_o end_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o but_o servant_n to_o he_o 3._o some_o be_v servant_n by_o visible_a profession_n and_o baptismal_a engagement_n other_o real_o and_o indeed_o by_o conversion_n to_o god_n or_o a_o actual_a give_v up_o of_o themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v profess_v servant_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n bind_v to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o service_n i_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o so_o bind_v our_o service_n in_o it_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n justin_n martyr_n say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ezek._n 16._o 8._o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o profession_n all_o baptise_a person_n be_v god_n servant_n but_o in_o reality_n all_o convert_v person_n be_v so_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o without_o this_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o outside_n acquaintance_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o empty_a title_n but_o will_v the_o more_o challenge_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o profession_n mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n cui_fw-la res_fw-la subjecta_fw-la nomini_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o christ_n but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n to_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n whilst_o they_o buffet_v christ_n and_o spit_v upon_o he_o if_o god_n be_v a_o master_n he_o will_v have_v the_o honour_n fear_v and_o obedience_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o master_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v servant_n by_o general_a relation_n to_o distinguish_v person_n and_o some_o by_o way_n of_o special_a attendance_n a_o servant_n in_o general_a relation_n be_v every_o christian_a servant_n by_o special_a attendance_n be_v either_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v call_v his_o minister_n psal._n 123._o 21._o as_o be_v in_o near_a and_o special_a attendance_n about_o their_o master_n person_n courtier_n of_o heaven_n most_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n a_o man_n may_v have_v one_o to_o do_v his_o business_n that_o yet_o have_v not_o one_o to_o attend_v his_o person_n among_o man_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o minister_n be_v servant_n in_o special_a attendance_n therefore_o paul_n so_o often_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n minister_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o for_o the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o near_a service_n about_o and_o under_o god_n david_n be_v both_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n david_n as_o a_o king_n may_v use_v this_o petition_n it_o high_o concern_v one_o in_o public_a rank_n and_o office_n to_o say_v to_o god_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n yea_o as_o private_a believer_n i_o observe_v it_o not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v person_n but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o person_n christian_n have_v beside_o their_o general_a call_v a_o particular_a call_v wherein_o to_o serve_v god_n god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o talent_n to_o trade_n withal_o matth._n 25._o 14._o who_o call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n luke_n 13._o 13._o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v dona_n talenta_fw-la every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o instrument_n of_o providence_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o generation_n act_n 13._o 36._o and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o our_o general_a call_v but_o that_o particular_a work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v in_o our_o way_n and_o place_n the_o general_a and_o particular_a call_v do_v not_o cross_v but_o help_v one_o another_o in_o your_o particular_a call_v as_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n you_o provide_v for_o your_o support_n during_o your_o service_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o so_o that_o as_o god_n servant_n you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o have_v a_o lawful_a employment_n and_o call_v that_o you_o may_v not_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o temptation_n of_o use_v sinful_a shift_n for_o your_o support_n and_o live_n it_o be_v also_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o evil_n that_o flow_v from_o idleness_n and_o too_o much_o ease_v and_o that_o he_o may_v promote_v the_o good_a of_o church_n family_n and_o kingdom_n and_o then_o the_o general_a call_v help_v the_o particular_a by_o limit_v it_o and_o our_o endeavour_n therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o direct_v we_o that_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n holy_o and_o just_o as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n ii_o these_o may_v plead_v it_o when_o they_o want_v any_o mercy_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o plea_n contrary_n to_o grace_n indeed_o no_o such_o plea_n can_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v we_o to_o this_o honour_n to_o make_v we_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o goodness_n rather_o than_o our_o choice_n rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n will_v and_o run_v and_o work_v and_o serve_v be_v necessary_a afterward_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o as_o our_o way_n and_o qualification_n again_o our_o service_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o weakness_n mercy_n there_o need_v to_o interpret_v
of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o commensurate_a there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o that_o covenant_n for_o every_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n promise_v what_o he_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n justice_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n deal_n for_o though_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o covenant_n and_o promise_v a_o reward_n out_o of_o grace_n yet_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o justice_z holdeth_z the_o balance_n and_o weigh_v the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v more_o independent_a on_o god_n and_o grace_n without_o man_n and_o more_o dependent_a on_o man_n and_o grace_n within_o himself_o in_o it_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o be_v justify_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o stock_n at_o first_o or_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v that_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n find_v we_o without_o strength_n therefore_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o dependence_n upon_o another_o psal._n 89._o 13._o i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o covenant_n but_o here_o in_o effect_n the_o covenant_n keep_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o three_o in_o the_o term_n unsinning_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v whole_o make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o any_o one_o sin_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o cure_n or_o remedy_n once_o a_o sinner_n and_o for_o ever_o miserable_a as_o the_o angel_n for_o one_o sin_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o it_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o repentance_n neither_o do_v it_o offer_v any_o provision_n for_o such_o it_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o whole_a nothing_o to_o the_o sick_a it_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o righteous_a but_o none_o to_o sinner_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v otherwise_o matth._n 9_o 13._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n every_o fail_v do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n no_o not_o every_o grosser_n fault_n psal._n 89._o 33_o 34._o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a covenant_n to_o a_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v only_o comfortable_a to_o a_o perfect_a righteous_a person_n for_o in_o case_n of_o the_o least_o fail_v it_o speak_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v comfortable_a to_o sinner_n it_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n since_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n fall_v never_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n fulfil_v this_o covenant_n well_o then_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o covenant_n can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o a_o continuation_n in_o all_o thing_n write_v therein_o in_o height_n of_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n but_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o a_o sincere_a uniform_a obedience_n as_o perfect_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o but_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v a_o merciful_a lenity_n as_o to_o acceptance_n though_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o use_v 1_o then_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n you_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o till_o you_o personal_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o man_n general_o universal_o consider_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o man_n particular_o and_o personal_o consider_v and_o his_o consent_n be_v express_o require_v or_o else_o it_o can_v convey_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v a_o law_n and_o so_o do_v bind_v whether_o man_n do_v consent_n or_o no._n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n christ_n draw_v to_o consent_v to_o he_o do_v not_o force_v we_o against_o our_o will_n john_n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n will_v you_o own_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n every_o man_n must_v consent_v for_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v uncomfortable_a for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o dreadful_a hereafter_o james_n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n when_o none_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o justice_n strict_a justice_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v you_o it_o will_v pass_v by_o no_o transgression_n remit_v no_o part_n of_o your_o punishment_n it_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n admit_v of_o no_o pardon_n no_o advocate_n regard_v no_o tear_n what_o justice_n can_v give_v you_o that_o you_o may_v look_v for_o if_o justice_n speak_v no_o good_a promise_v no_o good_a you_o be_v to_o look_v for_o none_o for_o justice_n do_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o you_o stand_v psal._n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v what_o you_o may_v claim_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n that_o you_o may_v look_v for_o that_o covenant_n give_v no_o gift_n oh_o then_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o but_o be_v you_o not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o father_n be_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n receive_v god_n condition_n act_v 9_o 6._o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v you_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v use_v 2._o let_v we_o bless_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o grace_n in_o bring_v about_o this_o new_a covenant_n 1._o man_n irreparable_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n fall_v from_o his_o state_n of_o life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v under_o guilt_n and_o a_o curse_n rom._n 3._o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 2._o upon_o this_o fundamental_a breach_n the_o lord_n be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n in_o this_o way_n of_o work_n for_o man_n can_v never_o stand_v in_o that_o court_n rom._n 8._o
of_o sin_n if_o sin_n but_o make_v a_o motion_n it_o be_v a_o match_n present_o if_o ambition_n bid_v absolom_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o father_n than_o he_o will_v trouble_v all_o the_o kingdom_n it_o will_v hurry_v he_o to_o run_v his_o father_n down_o if_o envy_n bid_v cain_n kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o it_o if_o covetousness_n bid_v achan_n take_v a_o bribe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o flame_n and_o must_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o god_n yet_o achan_n obey_v his_o covetousness_n if_o adultery_n bid_v ioseph_n mistress_n tempt_v her_o servant_n present_o she_o yield_v so_o when_o a_o sinner_n yield_v and_o be_v lead_v away_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n meadow-ground_n may_v in_o a_o great_a flood_n be_v drown_v but_o marish-ground_n be_v overflow_v by_o every_o return_n of_o the_o tide_n so_o they_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n every_o temptation_n carry_v they_o away_o when_o man_n be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n when_o they_o have_v a_o privy_a sore_n they_o can_v endure_v shall_v be_v touch_v if_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o they_o any_o thing_n to_o help_v they_o on_o to_o interpret_v their_o condition_n herod_n must_v not_o have_v his_o herodias_n touch_v though_o he_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n glad_o in_o many_o thing_n or_o when_o man_n set_v up_o a_o toleration_n and_o court_n of_o faculty_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o dispensation_n if_o god_n will_v be_v content_v with_o obedience_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o will_v dispense_v with_o other_o thing_n pardon_v for_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o break_v they_o off_o have_v a_o indulgence_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o they_o or_o in_o vain_a practice_n this_o show_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n sermon_n cxlix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 134._o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n so_o will_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v grace_n with_o respect_n to_o internal_a enemy_n to_o the_o bosom_n enemy_n the_o flesh_n that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o he_o now_o he_o beg_v deliverance_n from_o external_a enemy_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o exercise_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v both_o with_o sin_n and_o sinner_n with_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o after_o that_o from_o danger_n and_o trouble_n first_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o sinner_n both_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o they_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o david_n and_o god_n can_v and_o will_v in_o time_n give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o both_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n 2._o a_o resolution_n vow_n and_o promise_v of_o duty_n the_o one_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o other_o so_o will_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n 1._o a_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o adam_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o father_n for_o the_o posterity_n this_o term_n be_v put_v either_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n aggravation_n or_o diminution_n first_o man_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n there_o be_v the_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n but_o the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o now_o hominum_fw-la non_fw-la daemonum_n say_v hugo_n second_o man_n by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la no_o creature_n so_o ravenous_a and_o destructive_a to_o one_o another_o as_o man_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v oppress_v another_o beast_n do_v not_o usual_o devour_v those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o usual_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n matth._n 10._o 36._o the_o near_a we_o be_v in_o bond_n of_o alliance_n the_o great_a the_o hatred_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o reason_n shall_v tell_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o nay_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n eodem_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la glutinati_fw-la we_o be_v cement_v together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o oblige_v to_o more_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o if_o we_o differ_v in_o a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v cord_n of_o alliance_n and_o relation_n enough_o to_o love_v one_o another_o more_o than_o we_o do_v but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o man_n three_o man_n by_o way_n of_o diminution_n and_o to_o lessen_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o evil_a this_o term_n adam_n be_v give_v they_o to_o show_v their_o weakness_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o oppress_v and_o injure_v we_o be_v but_o man_n thou_o can_v easy_o over-rule_v their_o power_n and_o break_v the_o yoke_n i_o think_v this_o consideration_n chief_a because_o of_o other_o place_n psal._n 10._o 18._o thou_o will_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o oppress_a that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v no_o more_o oppress_v the_o oppressor_n be_v but_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o piece_n of_o red_a clay_n earth_n in_o his_o composition_n earth_n in_o his_o dissolution_n frail_a man_n that_o must_v within_o a_o while_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust._n but_o it_o be_v more_o emphatical_o express_v isai._n 51._o 12_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n which_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v now_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o oppressor_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o immortal_a and_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v thy_o protector_n and_o saviour_n shall_v thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o weak_a mortal_a man_n that_o be_v but_o adam_n a_o little_a enliven_a dust_n within_o a_o little_a while_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fury_n be_v over_o and_o go_v 2._o the_o promise_n of_o duty_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o precept_n which_o be_v a_o constant_a observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n if_o god_n will_v interpose_v for_o his_o rescue_n but_o do_v david_n do_v well_o to_o suspend_v his_o obedience_n upon_o so_o uncertain_a a_o condition_n i_o answer_v no_o we_o must_v of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a we_o can_v set_v god_n against_o the_o creature_n and_o thâ—…_n will_v quell_v our_o fear_n of_o they_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o our_o interest_n against_o they_o we_o may_v see_v cause_n to_o fear_v but_o set_v god_n against_o they_o and_o engage_v he_o and_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v then_o second_o for_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o clog_v the_o heart_n and_o stay_v the_o wheel_n so_o that_o we_o drive_v on_o heavy_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n worldly_n sorrow_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o it_o bring_v on_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o quench_v all_o our_o vigour_n prov._n 15._o 13._o by_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n the_o spirit_n be_v break_v a_o dead_a and_o heavy_a heart_n do_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o god_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o the_o cure_n be_v by_o prayer_n for_o vent_n give_v ease_n to_o all_o our_o passion_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o when_o wind_n be_v get_v into_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o cause_v terrible_a convulsion_n and_o earthquake_n till_o it_o get_v a_o vent_n so_o the_o mind_n be_v ease_v when_o we_o can_v pour_v out_o our_o care_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v till_o deliverance_n come_v from_o above_o prayer_n show_v there_o be_v some_o life_n in_o our_o affair_n that_o our_o right_n for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o hear_v our_o groan_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o then_o we_o may_v say_v psal._n 42._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v the_o old_a refuge_n of_o the_o
to_o you_o but_o that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n zacb._n 10._o 3._o my_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o i_o punish_v the_o goat_n so_o prov._n 28._o 2._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o people_n many_o be_v the_o ruler_n thereof_o the_o people_n sin_n may_v make_v great_a change_n and_o alteration_n of_o government_n three_o you_o be_v one_o body_n with_o they_o nation_n be_v one_o political_a body_n church_n one_o political_a body_n in_o god_n plea_n about_o sodom_n with_o abraham_n ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v a_o influence_n to_o save_v or_o ruin_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o generation_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o it_o be_v say_v god_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n that_o be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o manasseh_n be_v dead_a thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o manasseh_n have_v repent_v and_o josiah_n be_v a_o great_a reformer_n none_o like_o he_o you_o see_v god_n may_v punish_v their_o sin_n many_o year_n after_o nay_o in_o the_o process_n of_o vengeance_n the_o whole_a lump_n be_v involve_v as_o be_v one_o body_n so_o all_o israel_n be_v trouble_v for_o one_o achan_n do_v not_o tax_v god_n dispensation_n of_o severity_n and_o rigour_n for_o it_o be_v the_o condescension_n and_o art_n of_o divine_a mercy_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v public_a ruin_n and_o you_o be_v involve_v in_o their_o portion_n that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n may_v study_v the_o prevention_n of_o sin_n and_o ruin_n so_o church_n be_v one_o lesser_a body_n one_o root_n of_o bitterness_n defile_v many_o heb._n 12._o 15._o not_o only_o by_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n so_o at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o a_o little_a leven_a leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o also_o in_o household_n and_o family_n which_o be_v one_o lesser_a body_n four_o many_o of_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o good_a prayer_n though_o it_o be_v a_o harsh_a expression_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o other_o man_n sin_n ab_fw-la alieno_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la they_o have_v sin_v the_o more_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v want_v as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o neighbour_n a_o fellow-member_n as_o a_o private_a christian._n as_o a_o magistrate_n a_o negligent_a prince_n all_o the_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o eli_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v innocent_a god_n say_v he_o will_v cut_v off_o his_o house_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o when_o magistrate_n suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o run_v at_o random_n in_o religion_n instead_o of_o god_n minister_n they_o prove_v the_o devil_n agent_n though_o they_o be_v holy_a for_o their_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a guilt_n lie_v upon_o they_o so_o for_o minister_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o i_o will_v require_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o not_o a_o good_a minister_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o inspection_n so_o faithful_a to_o his_o trust_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o exhortation_n prayer_n mourning_n care_v of_o the_o flock_n much_o hurt_n come_v by_o our_o connivance_n so_o for_o private_a christian_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v not_o look_v after_o they_o heb._n 3._o 13._o you_o suffer_v hardness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v not_o warn_v they_o you_o be_v witness_n from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n you_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o much_o evil_a example_n and_o unwary_a carriage_n heb._n 11._o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o ezek._n 16._o 51_o 52._o thou_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o also_o which_o have_v judge_v thy_o sister_n bear_v thy_o own_o shame_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v more_o abominable_a than_o they_o they_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o thou_o yea_o be_v thou_o confound_v also_o and_o bear_v thy_o shame_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n you_o either_o justify_v or_o condemn_v the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o may_v be_v your_o sin_n you_o be_v sensual_a vain_a we_o easy_o catch_v a_o disease_n from_o one_o another_o but_o do_v not_o get_v health_n nature_n be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n than_o of_o grace_n five_o by_o see_v of_o their_o sin_n conscience_n may_v awaken_v and_o thou_o may_v remember_v thy_o own_o as_o pharaoh_n butler_n say_v i_o remember_v my_o fault_n this_o day_n their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v many_o iudas_n many_o cain_n in_o thy_o nature_n i_o be_v in_o time_n past_a as_o bad_a as_o any_o as_o bold_a with_o sin_n and_o as_o notorious_a a_o sinner_n every_o sin_n therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o fresh_a bleed_a wound_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o thy_o natural_a face_n tit._n 3._o 3_o we_o in_o time_n past_a be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_a and_o be_v deceive_v thou_o see_v they_o give_v up_o to_o vain_a pleasure_n remember_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o before_o conversion_n and_o let_v this_o humble_v thou_o six_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o work_v consider_v the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v no_o way_n interest_v but_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o nature_n and_o blood_n how_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n as_o when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v job_n 38._o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n so_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n at_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2._o 14._o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o when_o the_o creature_n repent_v luke_n 15._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n so_o shall_v we_o mourn_v over_o they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o flesh_n our_o neighbour_n unite_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n and_o neighbourhood_n it_o may_v be_v church_n relation_n seven_o i_o may_v tell_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o mourning_n the_o great_a party_n of_o mourner_n the_o more_o hope_n of_o preservation_n we_o have_v complain_v of_o drought_n we_o have_v dry_a bottle_n judgement_n be_v keep_v off_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sigh_a party_n you_o be_v preserve_v ezek_n 9_o 4._o as_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n but_o if_o the_o righteous_a god_n see_v not_o this_o fit_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sweep_v away_o as_o two_o dry_a stick_n burn_v a_o green_a one_o yet_o you_o shall_v laugh_v when_o other_o mourn_v in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v joy_n enough_o this_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o tear_n wicked_a man_n though_o now_o they_o be_v dry_a wood_n yet_o they_o be_v fit_a fuel_n for_o hell_n consider_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o help_n that_o may_v be_v first_o consider_v the_o compassion_n of_o christ_n to_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n where_o have_v thy_o soul_n be_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n when_o free_a grace_n go_v a_o sigh_v after_o thou_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ezek._n 16._o 6._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v these_o be_v intend_v consideration_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v all_o to_o be_v bowel_v and_o all_o to_o be_v mercy_v
draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n be_v able_a to_o revive_v our_o credit_n and_o esteem_v if_o not_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v glorious_a though_o our_o condition_n be_v never_o so_o contemptible_a here_o our_o reward_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n when_o we_o die_v the_o beggar_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n will_v you_o be_v in_o dives_n his_o condition_n or_o lazarus_n to_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n or_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o despise_v here_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n hereafter_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 10_o 32._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v public_o own_v 8._o great_a contempt_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o those_o that_o now_o contemn_v you_o when_o hâ—…non_o offer_v injury_n to_o david_n servant_n he_o take_v severe_a revenge_n of_o it_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o affront_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o servant_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n psal._n 52._o 6_o 7._o the_o righteous_a also_o shall_v see_v and_o fear_v and_o laugh_v at_o he_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n etc._n etc._n 3._o doctrine_n that_o though_o our_o condition_n be_v small_a and_o despicable_a yet_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o faithful_a in_o our_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 1._o the_o temptation_n will_v not_o excuse_v we_o esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la quod_fw-la vetat_fw-la esse_fw-la reâ—…tum_fw-la est_fw-la our_o trial_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o necessary_a for_o our_o crown_n jam._n 1._o 12._o when_o he_o be_v try_v when_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o the_o trial_n be_v past_a it_o be_v no_o praise_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v chaste_a that_o have_v no_o suitor_n adam_n be_v tempt_v by_o eve_n and_o eve_n by_o satan_n yet_o both_o bear_v their_o burden_n si_fw-mi taceret_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o â—…queretur_fw-la satan_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n rather_o than_o god_n admonition_n 2._o god_n observe_v what_o we_o do_v in_o our_o trouble_n psal._n 44._o 20_o 21._o if_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n or_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v out_o this_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o slacken_v our_o service_n to_o god_n or_o fall_v off_o to_o any_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n the_o judge_n of_o heart_n know_v all_o god_n know_v whether_o we_o have_v or_o will_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v doctrine_n worship_n or_o ordinance_n or_o whether_o we_o will_v faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 3._o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o though_o our_o condition_n be_v alter_v our_o affection_n shall_v not_o if_o we_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o intrinsic_a reason_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o it_o with_o love_n still_o as_o to_o embrace_v it_o out_o of_o love_n ver._n 142._o thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n among_o man_n that_o may_v be_v just_a to_o day_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o morrow_n because_o they_o and_o their_o law_n alter_v but_o god_n law_n be_v the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o never_o alter_v 4._o in_o our_o poor_a and_o despicable_a condition_n we_o see_v more_o cause_n to_o love_v the_o word_n than_o we_o do_v before_o because_o we_o experiment_n support_v and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o rom._n 5._o 3._o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n god_n have_v special_a consolation_n for_o his_o afflict_a and_o despise_a people_n and_o make_v their_o consolation_n by_o christ_n to_o run_v parallel_n with_o and_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ._n 1._o use._n carry_v your_o duty_n still_o in_o remembrance_n the_o first_o step_n of_o defection_n be_v to_o forget_v what_o god_n have_v command_v there_o be_v a_o oblivion_n and_o a_o darkness_n for_o the_o present_a on_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o know_v as_o hagar_n see_v not_o the_o well_o that_o be_v before_o she_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n therefore_o revive_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o adherance_n if_o you_o will_v constant_o adhere_v to_o god_n the_o temptation_n come_v afresh_o upon_o you_o every_o day_n with_o all_o the_o entice_a blandishment_n so_o shall_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o duty_n it_o help_v our_o perseverance_n to_o consider_v how_o strong_a and_o cogent_a they_o be_v and_o what_o wrong_v we_o shall_v do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n to_o consent_v at_o first_o a_o man_n behold_v temptation_n with_o horror_n but_o be_v familiarize_v our_o thought_n be_v more_o reconcile_v to_o they_o therefore_o recollect_v yourselves_o and_o remember_v the_o reason_n you_o first_o have_v to_o put_v you_o upon_o your_o duty_n and_o if_o you_o due_o consider_v they_o they_o will_v be_v strong_a and_o cogent_a to_o repel_v the_o temptation_n that_o will_v take_v you_o off_o from_o it_o 2._o use._n it_o show_v who_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o word_n and_o who_o not_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n some_o love_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o esteem_v have_v many_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o see_v peace_n and_o plenty_n follow_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v trouble_n and_o contempt_n forsake_v it_o the_o samaritan_n will_v be_v jew_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v favour_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o trouble_n they_o will_v be_v call_v sidonian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dedicate_a their_o temple_n not_o to_o jehova_n but_o jupiter_n josephus_n these_o never_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o man_n love_v it_o alike_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n when_o rich_a when_o poor_a in_o liberty_n and_o in_o bond_n when_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v countenance_v or_o when_o despise_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o they_o love_v it_o not_o for_o outward_a respect_n but_o internal_a reason_n sermon_n clix_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 142._o thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a notion_n of_o righteousness_n and_o law_n according_o two_o thing_n be_v predicate_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v righteousness_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v law_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n both_o imply_v our_o duty_n as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o there_o be_v command_n it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o obey_v they_o i_o shall_v treat_v first_o of_o the_o notion_n second_o of_o the_o predication_n 1._o the_o notion_n and_o there_o the_o word_n be_v first_o call_v righteousness_n thy_o righteousness_n god_n righteousness_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o as_o verse_n 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n psal._n 145._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o as_o jam._n 1._o 20._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o here_o in_o the_o text._n once_o more_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o so_o usual_o when_o it_o be_v couple_v with_o holiness_n luk._n 1._o 75._o eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n holiness_n give_v god_n his_o due_a and_o righteousness_n give_v man_n his_o due_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n as_o
wicked_a alive_a in_o some_o sense_n ii_o when_o be_v the_o word_n deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v discover_v by_o two_o thing_n sound_a belief_n and_o serious_a consideration_n when_o it_o be_v strong_o believe_v and_o often_o due_o consider_v 1._o when_o it_o be_v strong_o believe_v or_o else_o it_o work_v not_o for_o all_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n we_o exercise_v about_o they_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v do_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o eternal_a condition_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o observance_n or_o nonobservance_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o will_v regard_v it_o more_o psal._n 119._o 66._o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n lord_n i_o believe_v i_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o know_v all_o my_o duty_n so_o heb._n 11._o 13._o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o we_o have_v not_o a_o thorough_a persuasion_n about_o these_o thing_n our_o persuasion_n about_o eternal_a thing_n be_v very_o weak_a when_o god_n expression_n about_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o strong_a most_o man_n guess_v at_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v they_o have_v a_o loose_a or_o general_a opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v but_o do_v not_o sound_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o christ_n pronounce_v as_o the_o word_n pronunce_v there_o be_v a_o noncontradiction_n but_o not_o a_o active_a and_o lively_a faith_n this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o bind_v the_o will_n and_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n 2._o often_o consider_v david_n still_o insist_o upon_o this_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v say_v it_o already_o and_o i_o will_v repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v constant_a thought_n be_v operative_a and_o muse_v make_v the_o fire_n burn_v green_a wood_n be_v kindle_v not_o by_o a_o flash_n or_o spark_n but_o by_o constant_a blow_n deep_o frequent_a and_o ponderous_n thought_n leave_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o work_v much_o upon_o he_o that_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o efficacy_n be_v lose_v for_o want_n of_o these_o ponderous_a thought_n why_o be_v all_o the_o offer_n and_o invitation_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o so_o little_a effect_n math._n 22._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n why_o do_v all_o the_o injunction_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n work_v no_o more_o man_n will_v not_o consider_v in_o their_o heart_n deut._n 4._o 39_o 40._o all_o the_o commination_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 22._o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n work_v so_o little_a upon_o we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o truth_n lie_v by_o neglect_v unimproved_a till_o consideration_n take_v it_o up_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o work_v till_o we_o take_v it_o into_o our_o thought_n we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o truth_n therefore_o set_v your_o heart_n serious_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n iii_o why_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n shall_v be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n 1._o it_o establish_v our_o judgement_n against_o vain_a fancy_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o other_o gospeling_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o then_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o that_o expect_v speculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n beyond_o what_o the_o spirit_n now_o afford_v new_a nuntio_n from_o heaven_n to_o assoil_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o perplex_a world_n no_o the_o present_a rule_n lead_v a_o believer_n all_o along_o in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n other_o and_o better_a institution_n shall_v not_o be_v can_v be_v christ_n promise_v to_o bless_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n end_n matth._n 28._o 20._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o guide_v and_o succour_v they_o christ_n pray_v for_o no_o other_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v through_o their_o word_n joh._n 17._o 20._o this_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n a_o angel_n be_v accurse_v if_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n gal._n 1._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v act._n 4._o 12._o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v hold_v out_o another_o way_n believe_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n propound_v a_o impossible_a case_n to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o rule_n now_o this_o consideration_n help_v that_o 2._o because_o it_o bind_v and_o help_v to_o obedience_n partly_o as_o it_o show_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o obedience_n because_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n be_v indispensible_o fix_v and_o will_v everlasting_o stand_v in_o force_n therefore_o i_o must_v yield_v to_o god_n or_o perish_v the_o soul_n come_v off_o most_o kind_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o unavoidable_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o escape_n and_o evasion_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o god_n term_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o dispensation_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v danine_v the_o term_n be_v peremtory_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o relaxation_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n now_o this_o do_v bind_v the_o heart_n exceed_o to_o consider_v verse_n 152._o of_o this_o psalm_n concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v they_o of_o old_a thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o partly_o as_o it_o urge_v to_o speediness_n of_o obedience_n you_o will_v not_o get_v better_a term_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n term_n be_v everlasting_a as_o good_a yield_v at_o first_o as_o at_o last_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v better_o by_o delay_n your_o stand_v out_o be_v more_o justisiable_a in_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v get_v better_a term_n partly_o as_o it_o engage_v to_o seriousness_n whilst_o it_o carry_v the_o mind_n off_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o not_o to_o mind_v what_o will_v content_v i_o for_o the_o present_a but_o what_o will_v profit_v i_o for_o ever_o holiness_n will_v abide_v when_o other_o thing_n fade_v my_o way_n be_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o a_o eternal_a rule_n some_o distinction_n will_v not_o outlive_v time_n as_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a but_o the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a or_o un-ho_o sanctify_a or_o un-sanctified_n these_o abide_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o nothing_o stir_v we_o up_o more_o to_o provide_v for_o a_o better_a life_n than_o to_o consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o world_n glory_n and_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n approbation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v our_o pomp_n and_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o hunt_v after_o in_o the_o world_n be_v soon_o blast_v but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v everlasting_a everlasting_a torment_n and_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o therefore_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v more_o about_o they_o isa._n 55._o 2._o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o
trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o so_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n we_o be_v to_o gather_v up_o matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o barren_a in_o gratulation_n if_o we_o do_v observe_v more_o of_o these_o experience_n you_o will_v not_o only_o be_v glorify_v god_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n but_o commemoration_n you_o may_v commend_v he_o to_o other_o from_o your_o own_o experience_n psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 1._o use._n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o throw_v away_o their_o prayer_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o that_o play_n with_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o this_o as_o child_n that_o shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n and_o never_o look_v where_o they_o light_v sure_o this_o argue_v great_a contempt_n and_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n formality_n in_o prayer_n and_o stupidness_n of_o heart_n it_o bespeak_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v such_o a_o particular_a providence_n reach_v to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n they_o will_v study_v to_o produce_v some_o of_o these_o experience_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o straight_a and_o god_n deliver_v i_o psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o great_a formality_n in_o prayer_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o out_o of_o course_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n we_o can_v but_o hearken_v after_o the_o speed_n of_o our_o request_n great_a stupidity_n of_o spirit_n heart_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o life_n in_o they_o be_v observe_v god_n deal_n and_o suit_v their_o carriage_n according_o lively_a christian_n be_v put_v case_n 2._o use._n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o hearken_v after_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n god_n child_n do_v so_o and_o get_v much_o comfort_n thereby_o and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n psal._n 66._o 18_o 19_o but_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n it_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n and_o respect_v we_o have_v from_o god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a own_n of_o our_o person_n our_o mercy_n be_v the_o sweet_a there_o be_v a_o double_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n put_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o by_o a_o common_a providence_n but_o by_o covenant_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n put_v in_o suit_n by_o we_o as_o well_o as_o grant_v by_o god_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o and_o answer_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o and_o mind_n what_o they_o do_v for_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n aright_o but_o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o come_v to_o he_o jame_v 1._o 5._o pray_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v there_o must_v be_v a_o rely_v upon_o god_n if_o indeed_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o that_o expect_v little_a in_o prayer_n will_v neither_o be_v much_o in_o it_o nor_o serious_a about_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o answer_n must_v be_v heedful_o observe_v careless_a spirit_n will_v not_o easy_o discern_v it_o psal._n 130._o 5_o 6._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n as_o those_o that_o watch_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n this_o earnest_n wait_v be_v a_o happy_a token_n when_o we_o make_v much_o of_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o lose_v therefore_o as_o they_o watch_v for_o the_o word_n brethren_n so_o must_v you_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o some_o discovery_n of_o his_o love_n by_o a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o return_v unto_o your_o prayer_n 3._o sometime_o god_n give_v a_o answer_n present_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v after_o some_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n 1._o sometime_o present_o as_o cornelius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o while_o the_o duty_n be_v a_o do_v god_n give_v in_o some_o token_n of_o acceptance_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n which_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o duty_n accept_v act_n 10._o 3._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o to_o pray_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n act_v 3._o 1._o so_o daniel_n whilst_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o pray_n so_o act_v 4._o 3._o while_o they_o pray_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o case_n bring_v be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o to_o the_o token_n and_o manner_n of_o assistance_n but_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n isa._n 58._o 10._o when_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v act_v 12._o 12_o 18._o a_o company_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o prayer_n when_o peter_n in_o prison_n hear_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deliverance_n 2._o sometime_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o god_n book_n mal._n 3._o 16._o now_o these_o must_v be_v wait_v for_o my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o mich._n 7._o 7._o we_o can_v say_v assoon_o as_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n paul_n pray_v thrice_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12._o then_o god_n say_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o we_o must_v knock_v again_o and_o again_o god_n hear_v assoon_o as_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v but_o he_o take_v his_o own_o time_n to_o dispatch_v a_o answer_n abraham_n pray_v for_o a_o child_n but_o many_o year_n pass_v over_o till_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n 4._o when_o god_n give_v a_o answer_n own_o it_o as_o a_o answer_n sometime_o we_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n out_o of_o deep_a distress_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v job_n 9_o 16._o though_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n thus_o we_o misinterpret_v god_n deal_n in_o our_o trouble_n that_o we_o will_v not_o own_o god_n work_n as_o a_o answer_n 5._o consider_v the_o several_a way_n how_o god_n give_v answer_n to_o his_o people_n prayer_n 1._o extraordinary_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n so_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v so_o to_o daniel_n so_o to_o abel_n heb._n 11._o 4._o probable_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n by_o vision_n to_o abraham_n by_o voice_n or_o visible_a token_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n but_o these_o return_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o time_n 2._o ordinary_a and_o this_o several_a way_n 1_o either_o by_o grant_v the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o as_o to_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 27._o for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o petition_n i_o ask_v of_o he_o so_o to_o david_n psal._n 21._o 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v not_o withheld_a the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n so_o often_o to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o have_v humble_o seek_v to_o he_o sometime_o instantaneous_a at_o the_o very_a pray_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o as_o samuel_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o philistine_n draw_v near_a to_o battle_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n discomfit_v the_o philistine_n or_o by_o degree_n when_o god_n be_v prepare_v instrument_n before_o he_o give_v consummate_v deliverance_n act_n 7._o 34._o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_n and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o into_o egypt_n their_o
when_o he_o take_v away_o when_o he_o empty_v and_o when_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o blessing_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o strange_a temper_n he_o can_v fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n hosea_n 3._o 5._o and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o text_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 17_o 18._o rejoice_v ever_o more_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o simple_o we_o can_v give_v thanks_o for_o affliction_n as_o affliction_n as_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o nor_o joy_n in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o good_a to_o we_o a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n encouragement_n out_o of_o the_o sad_a providence_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n even_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a discouragement_n and_o heartless_a dejection_n to_o other_o it_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n work_v for_o good_a to_o he_o and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o unthankful_a repine_v murmur_a spirit_n sower_v all_o our_o comfort_n be_v ever_o querulous_a whether_o cross_v or_o please_v it_o entertain_v cross_n with_o anger_n and_o blessing_n with_o disdain_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v in_o any_o condition_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n even_o in_o great_a calamity_n either_o for_o their_o fruit_n and_o issue_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v better_v and_o humble_v by_o they_o psalm_n 119._o 65._o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n wherein_o in_o give_v he_o faith_n and_o sensible_a and_o seasonable_a correction_n verse_n 67._o and_o present_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a verse_n 68_o or_o else_o for_o their_o mitigation_n as_o to_o deem_v they_o not_o insupportable_a 1_o corinth_n 10._o 13._o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lament_v 3._o 22._o that_o not_o to_o the_o full_a merit_n of_o our_o sin_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o comfort_n come_v along_o with_o they_o that_o our_o affliction_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 5._o that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a god_n still_o who_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v all_o to_o our_o advantage_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v take_v any_o thing_n kind_o at_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o poor_a murmur_a soul_n may_v not_o set_v out_o from_o so_o bless_v a_o work_n yea_o when_o other_o argument_n fail_v we_o may_v see_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sharp_a correction_n psalm_n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n to_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v smart_n upon_o we_o use._n let_v i_o press_v you_o now_o to_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o the_o work_n second_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n herein_o three_o to_o suit_v often_o god_n word_n and_o work_n together_o first_o to_o the_o work_n of_o praise_v god_n many_o be_v often_o complain_v or_o beg_v but_o seldom_o praise_v or_o give_v thanks_o oh_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o regard_v not_o always_o take_v up_o with_o complaint_n against_o ourselves_o and_o supplication_n for_o mercy_n but_o shall_v sometime_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o work_n it_o be_v near_a the_o work_n of_o heaven_n as_o love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n so_o praise_n be_v the_o duty_n then_o in_o season_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v prepare_v set_v our_o heart_n in_o order_n for_o our_o eternal_a estate_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n when_o we_o praise_v god_n we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n do_v every_o day_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o they_o gather_v because_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 26._o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v which_o place_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n thus_o explain_v let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o morning_n ascend_v and_o behold_v the_o hour_n approach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o sing_v however_o that_o opinion_n be_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n ever_o bless_v god_n and_o laud_v his_o holy_a name_n isaiah_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o angel_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n they_o be_v blessing_n god_n for_o creation_n then_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o they_o apprehend_v more_o of_o god_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o work_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o benefit_n than_o we_o be_v now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o they_o sure_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v more_o prize_v by_o we_o it_o be_v noble_a than_o other_o duty_n we_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o calling_n but_o this_o work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n this_o burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n gen._n 3._o 19_o though_o honest_a labour_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n there_o be_v work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a these_o be_v good_a work_n but_o they_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o man_n the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n whereas_o praise_n be_v more_o immediate_o direct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n there_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o help_v the_o distress_a to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a these_o be_v good_a work_n indeed_o and_o a_o very_a noble_a part_n of_o our_o service_n to_o be_v reckon_v to_o our_o thank-offering_n as_o praise_v heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v wellplease_v it_o be_v godlike_a to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 20._o 35._o as_o god_n give_v to_o all_o and_o receive_v of_o none_o but_o still_o this_o redound_v to_o men._n there_o be_v opera_fw-la cultus_fw-la the_o four_o sort_n of_o work_n work_v of_o worship_n internal_a as_o humble_v our_o soul_n repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n these_o be_v good_a work_n indeed_o but_o such_o as_o imply_v our_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n external_n as_o prayer_n hear_v and_o read_v and_o other_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o this_o be_v more_o noble_a in_o other_o duty_n god_n be_v bestow_v something_o on_o we_o but_o here_o in_o our_o way_n we_o bestow_v something_o upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o beggar_n in_o hear_v as_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n we_o come_v to_o expect_v something_o from_o he_o here_o we_o come_v to_o put_v honour_n upon_o god_n in_o our_o way_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o recompense_n or_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o he_o by_o word_n or_o deed._n now_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o to_o this_o work_n be_v i._o because_o we_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n self-love_n put_v we_o upon_o supplication_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a love_n to_o praise_n god_n without_o cease_v we_o be_v eager_a to_o have_v blessing_n and_o then_o forget_v to_o return_v and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n ii_o and_o partly_o neglect_v of_o observation_n we_o do_v not_o gather_v up_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n colos._n 2._o 4._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v continual_o observe_v god_n answer_n and_o visit_n of_o love_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n then_o why_o we_o have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o praise_v god_n be_v because_o we_o observe_v not_o so_o heedful_o as_o we_o
and_o those_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n certain_o if_o we_o make_v he_o paymaster_n we_o must_v intend_v his_o work_n rom._n 2._o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o that_o make_v god_n his_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n must_v chief_o mind_v what_o god_n look_v after_o prov._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n that_o which_o he_o chief_o regard_v be_v man_n principle_n and_o ends._n 3._o it_o make_v we_o faithful_a in_o our_o relation_n by_o consider_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o we_o and_o see_v how_o we_o improve_v they_o for_o his_o glory_n magistrate_n there_o be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o direct_v and_o protect_v but_o also_o to_o note_v and_o observe_v they_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n psal._n 82._o 1._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n when_o they_o be_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n god_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o they_o above_o all_o must_v be_v man_n fear_v god_n have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n diadorus_fw-la siculus_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o heathen_n that_o have_v several_a empty_a chair_n advance_v aloof_o near_o their_o tribunal_n as_o for_o their_o god_n to_o show_v they_o be_v present_a and_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o all_o act_n of_o judicature_n so_o for_o minister_n they_o must_v not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n at_o last_o but_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a god_n have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o they_o as_o they_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v over_o the_o flock_n he_o observe_v how_o we_o discharge_v our_o trust_n and_o what_o be_v our_o aim_n whether_o to_o promote_v our_o own_o interest_n or_o he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ._n our_o doctrine_n must_v not_o only_o be_v sound_n but_o our_o aim_n and_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n his_o truth_n but_o sincere_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n so_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 4._o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n discharge_v our_o trust_n so_o master_n of_o family_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psal._n 101._o 2._o though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o family_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o yet_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o their_o domestical_a converse_n where_o man_n be_v wont_n most_o to_o discover_v themselves_o and_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o prudent_o and_o holy_o and_o faithful_o there_o the_o apostle_n mind_v master_n of_o their_o master_n in_o heaven_n eph._n 6._o 9_o one_o who_o note_v and_o observe_v your_o deal_n and_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o your_o carriage_n your_o sin_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o so_o for_o servant_n col._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasure_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n still_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n eye_n be_v suggest_v to_o they_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o master_n concernment_n whether_o their_o master_n be_v present_a or_o absent_a or_o whether_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v will_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o though_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n will_v not_o find_v they_o out_o yet_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o faithful_a so_o again_o eph._n 6._o 5_o 6._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o which_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a laborious_a painful_a show_v all_o faithfulness_n in_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n even_o to_o a_o pin_n or_o the_o small_a matter_n not_o saucy_a stubborn_a and_o malapert_a because_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o so_o do_v will_v own_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o shall_v have_v better_a magistrate_n better_a minister_n better_a master_n better_a servant_n better_a father_n better_a child_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o all_o their_o way_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o still_o observe_v what_o they_o do_v in_o all_o their_o action_n use._n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o foresee_v he_o before_o you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n to_o press_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o you_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o think_v so_o or_o no_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o from_o our_o own_o being_n for_o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o subsist_v and_o it_o subsist_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o the_o sun_n be_v some_o representation_n of_o god_n eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o its_o sight_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o eye_n it_o will_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o shine_v upon_o so_o do_v god_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o sun_n can_v pierce_v through_o dark_a and_o thick_a body_n but_o god_n be_v over_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o uphold_v and_o overrule_a all_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n therefore_o you_o can_v lie_v hide_v from_o god_n only_o this_o sight_n be_v not_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o you_o unless_o you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o see_v you_o they_o say_v of_o the_o panther_n when_o it_o hide_v the_o head_n it_o think_v it_o be_v not_o see_v because_o it_o see_v not_o and_o so_o be_v take_v by_o the_o hunter_n this_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o wretched_a sinner_n they_o see_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o think_v they_o be_v not_o see_v by_o he_o and_o so_o go_v on_o do_v evil_a till_o their_o iniquity_n find_v they_o out_o 2._o what_o a_o noble_a thing_n it_o be_v always_o to_o live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o exercise_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o as_o this_o mortal_a state_n will_v permit_v you_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n matth._n 18._o 10._o that_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o when_o you_o live_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n you_o be_v do_v their_o work_n and_o your_o mind_n become_v as_o it_o be_v another_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n be_v where_o god_n be_v and_o there_o god_n be_v in_o that_o heart_n that_o think_v of_o he_o not_o only_o there_o by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o there_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o heart_n 3._o the_o profit_n be_v exceed_o great_a by_o converse_v with_o god_n often_o you_o become_v like_o he_o as_o muse_v of_o vanity_n make_v we_o vain_a heavenly_a and_o holy_a thought_n produce_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o frequent_a remembrance_n be_v one_o mean_n to_o introduce_v the_o divine_a nature_n moses_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a converse_n with_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v he_o carry_v away_o some_o stricture_n and_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n we_o can_v look_v for_o that_o effect_n upon_o our_o body_n but_o serious_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n leave_v some_o change_n upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o lustre_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n leave_v upon_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 19_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n
be_v not_o hearty_a and_o durable_a but_o only_o formal_a and_o temporary_a 2_o because_o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o fear_n be_v wear_v off_o away_o go_v all_o their_o religious_a pang_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o care_n about_o it_o how_o often_o be_v this_o verisied_a by_o daily_a experience_n many_o that_o be_v frighten_v into_o a_o course_n of_o religion_n go_v on_o from_o duty_n to_o duty_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v damn_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v another_o way_n but_o afterward_o they_o cast_v off_o all_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v away_o these_o fear_n as_o herod_n fear_v john_n and_o afterward_o put_v he_o to_o death_n mark_v 6._o 19_o 20._o yea_o all_o the_o while_o they_o do_v good_a they_o have_v rather_o do_v otherwise_o if_o they_o dare_v and_o therefore_o do_v but_o watch_v the_o occasion_n to_o fly_v out_o 3_o because_o man_n of_o this_o frame_n dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practise_v they_o and_o be_v quarrel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v sufficient_o incline_v they_o unto_o if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n much_o trust_v love_n and_o the_o number_n and_o length_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o state_v so_o exact_o because_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n man_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v themselves_o but_o when_o man_n quarrel_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o much_o and_o to_o give_v so_o much_o when_o the_o duty_n its_o self_n be_v institute_v love_n will_v make_v god_n a_o reasonable_a allowance_n and_o not_o stand_v question_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o pray_v so_o often_o in_o my_o family_n or_o in_o secret_a or_o hear_v so_o many_o sermon_n which_o our_o constant_a necessity_n do_v loud_o call_v for_o man_n that_o have_v a_o love_n to_o a_o thing_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o enjoy_v it_o or_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o and_o a_o willing_a heart_n be_v liberal_a and_o open_a to_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o dispute_v the_o restraint_n than_o the_o command_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o my_o duty_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o its_o delight_n 3._o some_o do_v good_a out_o of_o craft_n and_o design_n there_o be_v some_o by-end_n be_v the_o cause_n as_o jehu_n be_v not_o so_o much_o zealous_a for_o god_n as_o his_o own_o interest_n 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o and_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o make_v long_a prayer_n to_o devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o 14._o make_v piety_n a_o colour_n and_o pretext_n to_o oppression_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v take_v as_o a_o show_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o of_o this_o strain_n be_v those_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n joh._n 6._o 20._o to_o be_v feed_v with_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sloth_n and_o ease_n god_n never_o set_v any_o good_a thing_n afoot_o but_o some_o temporal_a interest_n grow_v upon_o it_o with_o which_o man_n be_v sway_v more_o than_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o choose_v god_n precept_n i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n say_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o both_o motive_n and_o direction_n motive_n why_o you_o shall_v choose_v they_o and_o then_o direction_n in_o what_o manner_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v upon_o in_o your_o choice_n first_o for_o the_o motive_n 1._o choose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v god_n to_o who_o you_o be_v indebt_v for_o life_n be_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v we_o not_o obey_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o in_o who_o still_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o be_v debtor_n to_o he_o for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o true_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a master_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n that_o when_o the_o beast_n will_v own_v their_o benefactor_n that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o own_v he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n isa._n 1._o 3_o the_o brute-beast_n the_o dull_a of_o they_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n be_v willing_a to_o serve_v those_o that_o feed_v they_o and_o pay_v a_o kind_n of_o gratitude_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o own_o god_n every_o day_n your_o health_n strength_n and_o comfort_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o every_o night_n rest_n and_o ease_n and_o after_o this_o can_v you_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o keep_v you_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n 2._o these_o precept_n be_v all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a what_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o you_o but_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o forbear_v those_o thing_n which_o hurt_v the_o soul_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o israel_n deut._n 10._o 12._o sure_o these_o command_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a nor_o grievous_a you_o dare_v not_o say_v sin_n be_v better_a that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o wallow_v in_o and_o seek_v after_o worldly_a thing_n o_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o choose_v god_n precept_n before_o the_o work_n which_o satan_n will_v put_v thou_o upon_o for_o these_o precept_n commend_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o evidence_n 3._o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n 1._o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n of_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o attend_v holy_a live_n even_o as_o heat_v from_o the_o fire_n that_o certain_o this_o shall_v draw_v our_o choice_n all_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n prov._n 3._o 17._o and_o again_o the_o prophet_n tell_v you_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n a_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a have_v a_o sting_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o every_o good_a action_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o approbation_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o thar_z do_v it_o nay_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v peace_n but_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 9_o 31._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n ay_o and_o a_o distinct_a privilege_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peace_n be_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n result_v from_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n but_o this_o joy_n be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n this_o joy_n it_o have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n he_o put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o will_v more_o affect_v we_o than_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n peace_n it_o be_v a_o acquittance_n from_o conscience_n but_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v and_o acquittance_n from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o endless_a joy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o future_a and_o final_a reward_n that_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a indeed_o sure_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n shall_v invite_v we_o to_o choose_v god_n precept_n whatever_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o for_o in_o choose_v holiness_n you_o choose_v life_n and_o in_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n you_o choose_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o so_o prov._n 8._o 35_o 36._o whoso_o find_v i_o find_v life_n and_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n christian_n when_o you_o be_v about_o choose_v these_o be_v the_o term_n propound_v to_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v serious_o weigh_v by_o we_o evil_a and_o death_n good_a and_o life_n will_v you_o choose_v sin_n and_o death_n or_o holiness_n and_o life_n be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o few_o hour_n better_o than_o the_o endless_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o do_v why_o shall_v you_o stand_v demur_v be_v you_o content_a to_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o unquenchable_a
heaven_n in_o order_n in_o one_o whole_a body_n be_v like_o a_o army_n in_o rout_n and_o most_o be_v force_v to_o get_v home_o in_o straggle_a party_n now_o every_o tender_a soul_n shall_v long_o for_o god_n salvation_n to_o get_v up_o to_o that_o counsel_n of_o soul_n who_o with_o perfect_a harmony_n be_v laud_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o evermore_o heb._n 12._o 23._o use._n i._n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v this_o woeful_a life_n and_o do_v not_o long_a and_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a god_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v as_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a apart_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o happy_a with_o they_o sure_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o will_v live_v always_o here_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o a_o remove_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o a_o unmortify_v heart_n 2._o a_o unsettled_a conscience_n 1._o a_o unmortified_a heart_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o satisfy_v the_o vile_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o their_o portion_n lie_v in_o this_o world_n psal._n 17._o 14._o suck_v yet_o upon_o the_o world_n dug_n they_o have_v no_o longing_n nor_o desire_n for_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o portion_n than_o what_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n 2._o and_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v a_o unsettled_a conscience_n some_o fear_n the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n rather_o than_o desire_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n notknow_v for_o certain_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o not_o know_v for_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o we_o both_o suppress_v this_o desire_n especial_o the_o latter_a use._n ii_o be_v to_o rouse_v up_o our_o languid_a and_o cold_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o be_v carry_v out_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o they_o with_o more_o fervency_n and_o constancy_n and_o self-denial_n the_o motive_n to_o press_v we_o be_v these_o 1._o god_n give_v heaven_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o look_v and_o long_o for_o it_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n against_o their_o will_n but_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n in_o a_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o force_n offer_v to_o we_o but_o not_o in_o a_o reward_n we_o suffer_v what_o we_o will_v not_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o joh._n 21._o 18._o but_o happiness_n must_v be_v embrace_v pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o well_o then_o let_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n more_o take_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o stand_v as_o at_o heaven_n gate_n expect_v when_o god_n will_v open_v the_o door_n and_o call_v you_o in_o christ_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o heb._n 9_o 28._o 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n long_o to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o psal._n 42._o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o long_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o glass_n wherein_o so_o little_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v with_o any_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v he_o immediate_o face_n to_o face_n if_o a_o glimpse_n be_v so_o comfortable_a what_o will_v the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v salvation_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o this_o salvation_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o desire_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n the_o estate_n be_v so_o excellent_a such_o a_o complete_a redemption_n from_o all_o our_o trouble_n so_o perfect_a and_o so_o full_a a_o happiness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n will_v not_o you_o send_v a_o groan_n or_o a_o hearty_a act_n of_o volition_n after_o it_o it_o be_v great_a ingratitude_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v procure_v a_o great_a state_n of_o blessedness_n for_o we_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n we_o shall_v value_v it_o no_o more_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o a_o life_n of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o bitter_a curse_a death_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o little_o regard_v it_o sure_o if_o we_o choose_v it_o for_o our_o happiness_n there_o will_v be_v longing_n and_o look_v for_o it_o no_o man_n will_v fly_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n a_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v where_o his_o treasure_n be_v math._n 6._o 21._o if_o you_o prize_v it_o you_o will_v sigh_v and_o groan_v after_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o count_v it_o better_a to_o be_v there_o than_o else_o where_o you_o will_v be_v desire_v to_o be_v there_o and_o longing_n to_o be_v there_o for_o we_o be_v always_o long_v for_o that_o which_o be_v better_o chief_o for_o that_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o best_a estate_n the_o best_a work_n the_o best_a company_n all_o be_v better_a if_o you_o count_v it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v you_o earnest_o to_o desire_v it_o 4._o all_o the_o ordinance_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o this_o longing_n after_o heaven_n and_o to_o awaken_v these_o desire_n in_o we_o the_o word_n be_v our_o charter_n for_o heaven_n or_o god_n testament_n wherein_o this_o rich_a legacy_n be_v bequeath_v to_o we_o that_o every_o time_n we_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o or_o meditate_v upon_o it_o we_o may_v get_v a_o step_n high_o and_o our_o heart_n more_o draw_v out_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o prayer_n whether_o in_o company_n or_o alone_a it_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v and_o act_v these_o heavenly_a desire_n there_o we_o groan_v and_o long_o for_o god_n salvation_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v solemn_o to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n we_o shall_v drink_v in_o our_o father_n kingdom_n matth._n 26._o 29._o to_o put_v a_o new_a heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n 5._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n we_o be_v now_o imperfect_a and_o streighten_v like_o a_o fish_n in_o a_o pail_n or_o small_a vessel_n of_o water_n which_o can_v keep_v it_o alive_a it_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n or_o swim_v in_o the_o broad_a and_o large_a river_n so_o we_o be_v pen_v up_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v there_o be_v a_o large_a estate_n when_o fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o holiness_n we_o have_v now_o make_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o sure_o holiness_n be_v never_o design_v for_o our_o torment_n 6._o we_o be_v hasten_v into_o the_o other_o world_n apace_o and_o therefore_o we_o more_o desire_v it_o natural_a motion_n be_v in_o principio_fw-la tardior_fw-la in_fw-la sine_fw-la velecior_fw-la the_o near_a to_o fruition_n the_o more_o impatient_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v home_o after_o a_o long_a journey_n every_o mile_n be_v as_o tedious_a as_o two_o we_o be_v draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o other_o world_n let_v we_o leave_v this_o willing_o not_o by_o force_n let_v not_o trouble_v chase_v we_o out_o of_o it_o but_o love_n and_o desire_n draw_v we_o out_o of_o it_o god_n do_v loosen_v our_o root_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o we_o may_v now_o be_v sit_v for_o a_o remove_v the_o pin_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o insensible_o and_o by_o leisurely_o degree_n now_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o another_o the_o inner_a man_n renew_a day_n by_o day_n
flame_n for_o a_o little_a contentment_n here_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o delight_v here_o give_v to_o your_o carnal_a nature_n be_v a_o earthly_a life_n that_o you_o can_v long_o hold_v more_o valuable_a than_o a_o eternal_a heaven_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o no_o let_v we_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o we_o get_v thither_o with_o many_o pain_n and_o suffering_n if_o you_o forsake_v all_o not_o only_o in_o vow_n and_o purpose_n but_o actual_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o still_o you_o have_v something_o better_o you_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a in_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v so_o choose_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_n as_o full_a as_o you_o can_v hold_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o eternal_a perfection_n and_o glorify_a estate_n 4._o motive_n choose_v for_o you_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o choice_n the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o his_o justification_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o give_v his_o people_n any_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o service_n micah_n 6._o 3._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o pray_v what_o hurt_n have_v holiness_n do_v you_o who_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o sin_v or_o who_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o holiness_n there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o make_v a_o carnal_a choice_n but_o first_o or_o last_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o either_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o in_o a_o kindly_a manner_n while_o they_o may_v mend_v the_o matter_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v repent_v for_o ever_o in_o misery_n but_o who_o ever_o repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n or_o curse_a the_o day_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n to_o who_o ever_o be_v it_o any_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n who_o die_v the_o sweet_a death_n or_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o choice_n then_o the_o serious_a or_o the_o carnal_a oh_o they_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o how_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v they_o but_o never_o any_o repent_v of_o choose_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n let_v these_o thing_n persuade_v you_o to_o choose_v his_o precept_n second_o for_o direction_n 1._o in_o choose_v the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v god_n precept_n indefinite_o all_o of_o they_o not_o one_o except_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o troublesome_a as_o well_o as_o the_o easy_a the_o most_o neglect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o observe_v we_o must_v choose_v all_o god_n precept_n not_o abate_v any_o thing_n but_o especial_o the_o main_a or_o the_o essential_a precept_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n true_o that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a seal_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o first_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n mat._n 28._o 19_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o you_o first_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n here_o you_o must_v begin_v you_o must_v close_v with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n hearty_o take_v they_o to_o be_v your_o god_n that_o be_v you_o must_v close_v with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o your_o all-sufficient_a portion_n or_o chief_a happiness_n to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o and_o also_o as_o your_o high_a lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v please_v and_o obey_v above_o all_o well_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o must_v be_v take_v as_o your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o to_o take_v he_o as_o your_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n to_o make_v you_o a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n to_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o write_v all_o god_n law_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o guide_v you_o by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v mind_v because_o it_o contain_v all_o and_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o rest_n for_o otherwise_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o some_o by-point_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v right_a this_o be_v but_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o a_o faction_n not_o the_o constancy_n of_o a_o christian_n zeal_n 2._o as_o you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o choice_n so_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v they_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n a_o renew_a heart_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n 1._o a_o enlighten_v mind_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o his_o precept_n a_o enlighten_v mind_n discover_v a_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 128._o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n to_o be_v right_a and_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul._n 2._o a_o renew_a heart_n wherein_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v write_v over_o again_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o innocency_n but_o that_o be_v a_o blur_v manuscript_n therefore_o in_o regeneration_n they_o be_v write_v over_o again_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o in_o our_o inward_a part_n heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o then_o the_o law_n within_o suit_n with_o the_o law_n without_o for_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n in_o true_a holiness_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o renew_a heart_n that_o have_v this_o inclination_n and_o propension_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o they_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o choice_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o follow_v the_o other_o way_n where_o there_o be_v love_n to_o god_n there_o will_v be_v choose_v of_o his_o way_n 4._o god_n spirit_n the_o lord_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o choice_n god_n enlighten_v for_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v choose_v and_o when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o psal._n 25._o 12._o it_o hold_v good_a as_o to_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o in_o particular_a case_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o main_a case_n god_n teach_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n too_o as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o choice_n what_o be_v they_o delight_n diligence_n and_o patience_n 1._o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o the_o book_n but_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o there_o be_v a_o delight_n a_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n it_o be_v speak_v first_o of_o christ_n of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v in_o type_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o believer_n for_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v express_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal._n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n when_o a_o man_n have_v choose_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v himself_o in_o this_o way_n than_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o a_o delight_n 2._o diligence_n god_n precept_n be_v the_o great_a business_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a study_n to_o please_v he_o col._n 1._o 9_o 10._o fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a we_o must_v do_v god_n will_n and_o